Let us bring Light to earth in this dark season!


TOPICS: How to turn back calamity – The cycles of returning karma –


The Ascended Master Mother Mary, November 21, 2004

My Beloved hearts, I am come to you this day with glad tidings but also with a request for your help. I am indeed your Mother Mary, and I come to you in this hour to congratulate those of you who have studied my previous messages, and especially those of you who have taken up the use of my rosaries.

I must tell you that one year ago, when I gave my first message through this messenger, I would not have believed it possible that so few people could have such a great impact on planet earth. Think about the millions of people around the world who have great devotion to my heart and who pray to me and give the Catholic rosary daily. I want you to realize that although they do help the progression of humankind, their efforts simply cannot stem the tide of the rising darkness that is being flushed out by the rising light. Therefore, even though I have great love for the millions of people who pray to me by using the old rosaries of the Catholic dispensation, I must tell you honestly that their efforts simply cannot bring planet earth safely through the transition ahead.

I must tell you that the prophecy I gave almost a year ago, about the potential for earthquakes in the year 2004, was indeed accurate at the time. If nothing had been done beyond the prayers and rosaries given to me by traditional Christians, the earthquakes that I prophesied would indeed have come to pass. These earthquakes would have had a major negative impact on life in many areas of earth. Many people would have been killed and even the economy would have suffered as a result. Why did these earthquakes not come to pass? Because I released my new rosaries and because so many people have taken up the use of these rosaries.

I will be straightforward with you and tell you that although the rosaries you have given have had a major impact, there are still not enough people giving these rosaries to completely turn back and consume the darkness that could cause much upheaval on this planet. Yet if you will contemplate the story of Sodom and Abraham [Genesis, Chapter 18], you will see that Abraham pleaded with God to spare the city if only a few righteous people could be found. What you can learn from that story is that even when a certain group of people have created karma that threatens to come back and destroy them, there is still the possibility of mercy from above. It is still possible that the returning karma can be held at bay by the ascended masters for a season, so that the people receive another opportunity to turn back from their old ways and embrace the path of light.

My Beloved hearts, please understand that this mercy is not automatic. It is given only when some people have shown a willingness to raise their consciousness and come apart from the consciousness that produced the karma. You who have studied my discourses and used my rosaries have indeed demonstrated your willingness to come apart from the old consciousness and enter into the spiritual initiations that can bring you into the consciousness of the new cycle.

So what has truly happened over this past year is that the people who have taken up the use of my rosaries, have taken the role of the righteous people on earth. You have become the justification, whereby we of the ascended masters could hold back some of humankind’s karma for a season. If those of you who are using my rosaries will continue to do so without increasing your numbers, we can hold back that karma only for a season. Yet if you will make an effort to increase your numbers, the karma can be consumed before it descends into the material realm and manifests as actual events on earth.

How to turn back calamity

I come therefore to give you an important teaching about how events come to pass on earth. My Beloved Son has given you an important discourse about the four levels of the material universe. He explains how light descends from the spiritual realm into the etheric, or memory, body, then into the mental realm, and from there into the emotional realm before it finally enters the material realm.

Jesus also gave an important discourse about how wars can manifest, first as events in the mental or emotional realms and then spill over into the material realm. These are extremely important lessons for all of humankind to know.

They can teach people that what is happening in the visible realm of the material is only the tip of the iceberg of the energies and the forces that are guiding humankind’s future. So many people live by the old saying, “Out of sight; out of mind.” They believe that if they cannot see and touch something, then it isn’t real, and therefore it could never become a problem for them in the future. Oh my beloved, this is one of the most dangerous illusions found on this planet, and it has certainly become no better by the rise of scientific materialism, which denies even the rudimentary knowledge of the spiritual realm given by traditional religions.

You would all do well to study the story of Damocles’ sword. It is the story of a Greek nobleman who was invited to be king for a day and was making merry until he noticed a sword suspended over his throne, hanging by a hair. He knew that any time the hair might break, and the sword would fall and wound him. This is indeed the situation of humankind at the moment, because the accumulating negative energy combined with the returning karma form a sword hanging over the heads of humankind.

As we approach the year 2012, humankind’s karma will return to them with greater intensity. Some of this karma still exists only in the mental realm, yet much of it has already spilled over into the emotional realm. The pressure is building in the emotional realm, and on a regular basis some of that pressure spills over into the material realm, and you then see it in the form of natural disasters, wars or other human calamities.

So the lesson I desire all people to learn is that once the karma, once the negative energy created by humankind, has spilled over into the material realm, it is literally as if a dike has been broken and there is no way to stop the rushing waters. Most of you might have heard the concept of the water rising behind the dike, starting to break through small holes, so that someone has to put a finger in the hole in the dike. Yet eventually the hole can become so big that the dike cannot hold back the pressure and a crack is created. Once the crack is created, there is no stopping the force of the water behind the dike. Yet before the dike breaks, it is relatively easy to mend the small holes if only there are enough people to carry sandbags to the dike.

Oh my beloved, those of you who have given my rosaries over this past year have indeed been holding your fingers in the dike. That is why you have not seen greater calamities, even though this past year has indeed seen many natural disasters. You have also seen the horrors of the war in Iraq that has killed so many civilians, indeed many more than have been reported by the mainstream American media. You have also seen the humanitarian disasters in Sudan that were again underreported by the media. And you continue to see the misuse of people around the world, especially the misuse of children in pornography and sexual slavery.

The cycles of returning karma

I also desire to tell you this day that there are indeed certain cycles in the return of humankind’s karma, as there are cycles in nature. A year can be divided into four spiritual cycles, lasting three months each. The first three months of the year correspond to the etheric realm. The next three months correspond to the mental realm, the following three months to the emotional realm and the final three months to the physical realm. Therefore, there is indeed a buildup of karma and negative energy throughout the year. This increases the potential that the pressure of negative energy in the emotional realm can spill over into the physical. And therefore there is indeed a greater risk of natural disasters or the outbreak of war in the last three months of the year.

Many of you will be aware of this by simply realizing how often you feel heavier as the year comes to a close. Why do you think so many people feel uplifted after New Year and feel the optimism that makes them set New Year’s resolutions? It is indeed because we have now entered a new cycle and some of the pressure has been released.

This then is my message for this day, and once again I want you to feel my deepest and most sincere heartfelt gratitude for every single rosary that was given in this past year. I wish each and every person who has given one of my rosaries could feel the joy, the gratitude and the optimism felt by myself and the angels in heaven. We consider the year 2004 as a major turning point in the forward movement of humankind and in the materialization of the coming golden age. And we consider those who have given my rosaries to have given the single most important – although certainly not the only – contribution to this forward movement.

Again, I thank you with all of my heart and I ask you to perform a simple meditation the next time you give one of my rosaries. After having completed the rosary, take a few moments in silence to tune in to my heart and open yourself to an experience of the joy, the peace and the gratitude of my heart and the gratitude of the angels of heaven that we pour out to you every moment of every day.

In the name of the Father, the Son, the Holy Spirit and the Miracle Mother, I seal you now in the infinite nurturance and gratitude of a Mother’s heart. Amen.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

 

An acceleration in Christhood


TOPICS: A powerful dispensation – The Ma-ter light has a potential to become conscious – The process of Transfiguration – Using your power of vision to improve your life and raise the earth – A dark, perverted force of destruction – hatred of the Mother – Take back the power of vision – The true and the false path to salvation – The Waterfall of Light –


Ascended Master Mother Mary, September 29, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

Listen to the recording of this dictation (Subscribers only)

My Beloved hearts, I am Mary, your Mother, and I am come on this momentous occasion to give you the prayers that are needed for the Rosary of Infinite Light. Therefore, I now give you the affirmations that you can use to fulfill your roles as co-creators with God:

I AM a son/daughter of God, and at this very moment I stand up to be counted as a co-creator with God on earth. I hereby consciously choose to acknowledge the power of my free will to choose light, to choose life, to choose the perfection of God over the imperfections in this world. I choose to affirm that nothing imperfect is real and that only God’s light and God’s perfection is real and has permanence.

Therefore, I affirm that within my heart is the spark of God, the spark of light, that truly is the open door that no human power can shut, save my free will. I now choose to open that door, and therefore I am the open door which no human power, or any force of darkness, can shut.

I hereby acknowledge my true individuality as my I AM Presence, and I choose to let the light of my Presence stream through me and consume all unlike itself. I choose to be the God Flame that I am in heaven, manifest on earth as the fire that burned before Moses when he ascended the mountain of God. I choose to let that fire that I am bring forth the true spiritual law that could not be given to Moses because of the recalcitrance of humankind. I choose to be the open door for this true spiritual law to now be brought down to the physical octave on planet earth.

I choose to be the open door for the Light of the Presence of Infinite Light to stream forth in the material universe and consume all imperfections and imbalances. I choose to be the open door for envisioning the kingdom of God on planet earth. I call upon the Presence of Infinite Light to send the unstoppable, unconquerable Light of God to superimpose the perfect vision of God upon the Ma-ter substance that makes up my own physical body, my soul and mind, my outer circumstances and this planet itself, from all aspects of human society to Mother Nature.

I choose to accept my Chris potential and I vow to dedicate my life to putting on the mind of Christ as quickly as possible. I vow that I will never have any false gods before the true God in heaven, represented to me by my own I AM Presence. I vow that I will not take upon myself any graven image in the form of an imperfect vision. And therefore I will not accept any of the imperfect conditions on earth as permanent or real. I will see that beyond all imperfections is the Ma-ter light of God, and I will hold the immaculate vision of God and see that God’s vision is materialized because it is superimposed upon the Ma-ter substance itself.

I therefore declare that as long as I AM in the world, I AM the light of the world. I am here to take dominion over the earth, multiply my divine individuality and the light given to me by my I AM Presence. I vow to take dominion over my soul and mind, my physical body, my personal circumstances, my nation, human society and nature itself. I vow to accept only the perfection of God, I vow to see only the perfect vision of God, given to me through the Christ mind. I vow to BE the flame of God, consuming all unlike itself and I declare that I am willing to start with myself and to allow the flame of God that I am, anchored in my I AM Presence, to consume all imperfections in my own consciousness, including the human ego and the carnal mind. I am willing to let the flame of God consume all imperfections in my soul, my mind, my body and my life.

I vow to nevermore limit God’s ability to work through me, and I vow to always affirm the reality of the Living Christ within me and my oneness with my Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Therefore, I shall not deny my oneness with my master. And by affirming my oneness with the Living Christ within me and with the Living Christ within Jesus, I truly am the light of the world. And through the power and authority of the Christ within me, I therefore say, “Let there be light and only light on planet earth. And there IS light. It is finished. Amen.”

A powerful dispensation

My Beloved hearts, I trust that those of you who are aware, those who have read my other discourses and have given my other rosaries, can see that this new dispensation, this new rosary, truly is an acceleration, even beyond the powerful rosaries given to you earlier. I trust you can see that this is a unique opportunity for you personally and for the planet as a whole. I can tell you that this latest rosary is a gift that is given to those who have merited this gift by faithfully giving my other rosaries.

I want to tell you that this rosary represents an acceleration in many ways, and one of these ways is that the rosary is not meant to be set in stone. We are giving you a matrix to help you get started, but we do not mean this to be the final or only matrix. We want each and every person who gives this rosary to exercise his or her Christhood and modify the rosary to fit your personal situation and give calls for causes that are dear to your heart.

So when the rosary mentions a specific condition, you can insert other conditions than what is mentioned in the rosary. You can give more specific calls than given in the rosary, but keep them short and concise and do not altar the basic matrix of the rosary.

You can give an entire rosary for one condition only. For example, if you face a health problem, you can give an entire rosary in which you call forth the light of God to manifest perfection in every cell and atom of your physical body, mentioning this in every verse. Or you can give en entire rosary for a specific world condition that is of concern to you. This then is a step-up and acceleration to help you put on your Christhood and express that Christhood by entering into a partnership with the ascended masters, whereby you can know from within what is your particular spiritual mission. By performing this sacred labor, you can hold the balance for the earth at this critical time and help bring about the kingdom of God in a particular area of life that is dear to your heart or where you have particular expertise.

The Ma-ter light has a potential to become conscious

My Beloved hearts, in order for your use of the Rosary of Infinite Light to reach maximum effectiveness, it is essential that you understand the secret that was revealed by the Presence of Infinite Light in his discourse. I encourage you to study and absorb that discourse, until you fully understand the secret being explained. Yet to make it easier for you to absorb this secret, I will give you the Omega perspective on this topic.

After our Creator had created the substance of light, the Mother light that can be molded into any form, our Creator used it to first create the central sphere of the spiritual realm. Since then, our creator has created a number of “concentric” spheres, and the material universe is simply the latest sphere in God’s creation.

When a new sphere is created by God, that sphere is created out of the unconscious Mother light, what we might call the Ma-ter light. The Ma-ter light has God’s consciousness embedded within it, and therefore it has the potential to attain self-awareness. When it does attain that self-awareness, the Ma-ter light can consciously outpicture the perfection of God, and it is indeed the highest love of the Mother light to be in complete obedience to the vision and the laws of the Father.

When the Mother light consciously outpictures the perfect vision of the Father, held in the mind of the Son, the universal Christ mind, then you have God’s kingdom manifest in that particular sphere of God’s creation. This means that from then on, that sphere of God’s creation has become part of the eternal creation of God, and it is eternal because it is constantly and consciously self-transcending in step with the self-transcendence of God. It is self-transcending because the Ma-ter light that makes up the sphere is conscious and therefore able to follow the ever-expanding creative drive of God without being acted upon by an outside force.

Before a sphere of God attains self-awareness, the Ma-ter light cannot consciously outpicture the vision of God. Therefore, that Ma-ter light passively adapts according to the mechanical laws that God defined for the creation of that particular sphere. When God created the sphere that holds the material universe, our creator defined a set of mechanical laws. Your scientists have currently discovered only a fraction of those laws, and they are described as the laws of nature.

When the Elohim created planet earth, they used the power of their attention to materialize the physical planet. They did this by imposing their vision upon the unconscious Ma-ter light, and the Ma-ter light conformed according to the mechanical laws that define and guide the material universe. Yet despite the creative powers of the Elohim, they could not endow the Ma-ter light that made up the early earth with self-awareness.

They could not do this because they were not inside the material universe. After the planet was created by the Elohim, a number of self-aware beings volunteered to take embodiment on earth. They came here for the specific purpose of multiplying their talents, meaning the Alpha light, coming from the Presence of Infinite Light, and their divine individuality, anchored in their I AM Presences. By multiplying their talents, they would begin by taking dominion of their own beings, their minds and their physical bodies. And through that dominion over self, they could then expand their creative powers (“You have been faithful over a few things, I will make you ruler over many things.”) and take dominion over the earth.

The process of Transfiguration

What happens when you take full dominion over yourself, meaning your soul, mind and body? You reach the point that my beloved Jesus demonstrated on the Mount of Transfiguration, when he became transformed into a being of light in front of his disciples. At that moment, the outer form of Jesus was transfigured into a being of pure spiritual light. This means that any imperfections that Jesus might have taken into his soul were transformed until only the pure, divine matrix of his lifestream was left. It means that any imperfect beliefs or feelings in his mind and subconscious mind were transformed into the perfect vision and feelings of the Christ mind. It means that any imperfections in his body, from genetic defects to toxic chemicals or environmental pollutants, were consumed, and his body outpictured the perfect design of the pure human body—given the current level of vibration of the earth.

This is the potential that all of you have when you walk the path of personal Christhood and take dominion over yourselves. When a critical mass of human beings take this dominion over self, they can consciously use their creative powers to take dominion over the earth. Thereby, they can literally superimpose the perfect vision of Christ upon the passive matter substance that makes up this planet. This can cause the entire planet to be transfigured, so that it can once again be in alignment with the perfect vision of God that is still held in the minds of Elohim.

This can remove all pollution in nature and all pollution in the human body. It can remove all imbalances in the crust of the earth and consume the very cause and core of natural disasters. It can consume all imbalances in the animal kingdom and even the density of matter itself. This can turn the planet into the harmonious and balanced platform for growth that it was designed to be from the beginning.

For this to happen, a critical mass of human beings must decide to be the open doors, so that the light of God, the self-conscious, self-aware light of the Presence of Infinite Light, can stream into their minds and stir up the ocean of the Ma-ter light. When this happens, the unconscious and passive Ma-ter light can indeed be awakened, until matter itself becomes transfigured into pure light substance that is conscious of its own existence and of its ability to consciously outpicture the perfect vision of God and maintain that vision on an ongoing basis.

A dark, perverted force of destruction

I encourage you to study my previous discourses on the expanding and contracting forces of God. You see, as long as the Ma-ter light is unconscious, it will blindly contract and thereby break down all organized structures. This is simply the natural expression of the unconscious Ma-ter light that is designed to balance the expanding force of the Father light. The Ma-ter light naturally contracts, unless it is counterbalanced by the expanding force of the Father focused through the Christ mind.

As I explained in previous discourses, after the fall of Lucifer, the dark forces have misused the contracting force of the Mother in their attempts to control human beings and neutralize their free will through physical and spiritual slavery. This has led to the creation of a counterfeit and unnatural force on this planet, and it is a perversion of the Mother. This force actually breaks down organized structures faster and with greater intensity than mandated in the mechanical laws of God. In other words, there is a gravitational force, a magnetic force of darkness, that is currently stronger than the contracting force of the Mother as designed by God.

Because most people fail to understand the existence of this counterfeit force, and because they do not realize that by falling into a lower state of consciousness they have actually contributed to the strength of this force, many of them have come to resent the earth Mother and the resistance they feel to their creative efforts. This has generated a worldwide force of hatred of the mother, and among many expressions are the hatred of women and the belief that man has to subdue and control the natural environment instead of working with it.

The forces of darkness that work on this planet are seeking to gain absolute control over human beings, and they can do this only by controlling the minds, especially the power of vision, of human beings. They seek to do this by causing people to worship a false image of God and by causing them to accept false images of what this planet should be like. They then cause people to accept that these graven images are real and permanent. That is why you see so many people on this planet who accept certain limitations for how life can or should be, and they think life could not possibly be any other way than what they have been brought up to think is real and permanent. It is precisely this mass illusion that has formed a veil of energy [energy veil = evil] that separates human beings from their true God and from their spiritual teachers of the ascended masters.

Therefore, an essential part of taking back planet earth and raising it to its original purity is that you must consciously free your mind from the false visions, the false God and the graven images, that have been programmed into your minds since birth, and indeed for many lifetimes. You must make an effort to clear the faculty of your vision, and you must do this by understanding that all of the appearances currently found on earth, all of the imperfections and imbalances, are nothing more than images projected unto the screen of life. The movie screen itself is made of the unconscious Ma-ter light that takes on any form projected upon it through a conscious mind. The light that drives the film projector is your attention, and the film strip is the images you hold in your conscious and subconscious minds. Therefore, when you change the images held in your mind, and look beyond all imperfect manifestations and appearances, you will change the images projected upon the screen of the unconscious Ma-ter light.

When a critical mass of human beings take back the power of their vision, you will see such dramatic changes for the better on this planet that most of you simply could not envision or accept them today. If I were to tell you what can happen within a matter of decades, you would refuse to believe me, and you would call me a hopeless idealist and a utopian. Yet I am not trapped inside the energy veil of imperfect images and beliefs. I know the reality of God, and I know the reality that the unconscious Ma-ter light will simply take upon itself any appearance superimposed upon it through the minds of human beings.

There is only one way to change the world, and that is to change the way human beings look at themselves and the world. However, for that to happen, we must also change the way human beings look at God and their relationship to God, and that is precisely what our teachings are all about.

Take back the power of vision

I therefore encourage you to consciously use your power of vision to see that behind all imperfect appearances is the Ma-ter light. You might envision this light as tiny particles or strings that vibrate at very high speed. This is like the subatomic particles or the superstrings that your scientists are currently using to describe the process whereby the unconscious Ma-ter light takes on visible form.

So when you are confronted with an imperfect appearance, whether in your own life, in your physical body, in your society or on the planet as a whole, I encourage you to make a firm decision that you do not accept it as permanent or real. You make a conscious effort to see it as a temporary projection upon the screen of life, and then you see beyond it to the white screen itself, namely the vibrating particles of the Ma-ter light. You then use your attention to see beyond the outer appearance and to see the perfect vision of Christ instead of the outer appearance.

Do you understand what I am saying here? You are alive because you are constantly receiving a stream of spiritual light that flows from your I AM Presence through your mind and is directed by the power of your attention. Whatever you focus your attention upon, you will magnify through the power of the light within you. So if you focus your attention on an imperfect appearance, especially if you accept it as real and permanent, you will actually reinforce that condition.

I encourage you to consciously take back the power of your attention and vision. When you are confronted with an imperfect appearance, I am not asking you to ignore it or even to deny it. I am asking you to acknowledge that it does exist, but you also acknowledge that it is not ultimately real and it is not permanent. Therefore, you do not accept it as permanent, and instead you look beyond it and see the vibrating Ma-ter light behind the outer appearance. You then fix your attention upon a more perfect vision, the most perfect vision you can imagine, and you affirm that vision as real and permanent.

What is the perfect vision of Christ? Because so many of you have been brought up with imperfect images, I encourage you to ask your Christ self to hold the perfect vision for a particular situation or condition. For many of you it is currently impossible to imagine the perfect vision of Christ in some of the situations you encounter on a daily basis. Yet your Christ self can hold that vision for you, if you will but ask. And if you keep asking with an open mind, your Christ self will gradually lower that perfect vision into your conscious mind.

I am asking you to be wise as a serpent and acknowledge that there are currently many imperfect appearances on planet earth. Yet I am also asking you to be harmless as a dove by consciously acknowledging that they are not real or permanent. You therefore see beyond them and allow the light of God to stream through your attention and superimpose the perfect vision of Christ upon the imperfect condition.

Do you see that this is how Jesus healed the withered hand and performed his other so-called miracles? When people saw the man with the withered hand, they immediately accepted the condition as real and they thought it was permanent. Jesus did not accept this illusion. He saw beyond the outer appearance and focused his attention of the vibrating particles of the Ma-ter light. He then fixed his inner sight on the vision of a perfect hand, and he consciously, and with the full power of his Christ mind, superimposed that vision upon the particles of the Ma-ter light. He took dominion over these Ma-ter particles and commanded them to outpicture his vision. By letting the light of the Father stream through his mind, Jesus changed the vibration of the Ma-ter particles, and they now immediately outpictured the perfect vision held in the mind of the embodied Christ.

If you believe on Jesus, you shall indeed do the works that he did. Yet if you believe on the prince of this world and his lie that imperfect appearances are real or permanent, then the prince will have something in you, that will prevent you from being the open door for the light of God to stream through your mind and spiritualize your life and world.

So I encourage you to see your life as a game in which you are constantly confronted with imperfect appearances and tempted by the prince of this world to accept them as real or permanent. And instead of falling for the temptation, you can attune to your Christ self and ask him to give you the perfect vision of Christ to replace the imperfect appearance. Then hold on to that vision – be faithful over a few things – and see how your life and your world will change.

I know that some will think this is a fruitless exercise, and you may use all manner of science to ridicule my suggestion. Yet I can tell you that the imperfect appearances you see all around you were created by the very same process. It was the energy streaming through the minds of human beings, misqualified by the imperfect images held in their minds, that created the imperfections you see on this planet today.

The true and the false path to salvation

There are two ways to remove the imperfections on planet earth. One is to allow them to intensify until the imbalance becomes so great that the contracting force of the Mother, that has now become an unnatural force, breaks down all structures and even causes the physical planet itself to implode. This is the process of a “guaranteed salvation” started and reinforced by Lucifer and all of the dark forces who are seeking to destroy this planet in their prideful attempt to prove that God was wrong by giving human beings free will. If you want to align yourself with them, then keep reaffirming that the current imperfections are real and permanent.

Yet if you want to reverse the process of self-implosion and turn it into a process of self-transcendence, then follow my suggestion and use the power of your vision to affirm that the kingdom of God is manifest on earth. Walk the path of personal Christhood, until you are personally transfigured and become the son or daughter of God on earth that you have the potential to be. Then radiate God’s light, until the entire planet is transfigured and the kingdom of God is superimposed upon the unconscious matter substance. The Ma-ter light will then become self-aware and consciously and lovingly materialize the kingdom of God on earth.

I can assure you that the Ma-ter light has no greater joy than to outpicture the kingdom of God, and it has no desire to remain trapped in the imperfect temporary appearances you see on earth. The Ma-ter light has no greater joy than to obediently follow the perfect vision of God. It is through this process of conscious and loving obedience that the Ma-ter light can grow in self-awareness and become spiritualized, so that the entire material universe becomes a permanent sphere in the body of God.

Yet for the Ma-ter light to consciously outpicture the perfection of God, it must be awakened, it must be spiritualized. And this can happen only when the Ma-ter light is infused with the spiritual light from the Presence of Infinite Light. That spiritual light can enter this universe only through a self-conscious being who has become awakened to his or her Christ potential. Therefore, one might say that matter is simply waiting for you to set it free from all imperfect images and awaken it to its inherent divinity.

The Waterfall of Light

As my final remark, let me give you a visualization that can help you produce the maximum effect from the Rosary of Infinite Light. I would like you to visit a waterfall or to watch a movie of a waterfall. I would like you to focus your attention on the image and the rushing sound of a waterfall and allow it to be permanently anchored in your memory and vision.

As you are giving the Rosary of Infinite Light, I would like you to visualize that you are sitting under a waterfall of light from your I AM Presence, and the descending light is filling your soul, your mind and your body and then flowing out to cover the very condition that is the focus for your rosary. I would like you to envision this waterfall as an unstoppable force, as a force that nothing in this world can block.

While giving the rosary, imagine the sound of a thousand waterfalls, a sound so strong that it gives you the clear sense that it will sweep aside all density and all imperfect appearances. There is literally nothing in this world, no appearance whatsoever, that can stop this rushing waterfall of infinite light. Therefore, I encourage you to visualize the unstoppable waterfall of light while you give the Rosary of Infinite Light. Allow yourself to become one with this rushing light, allow yourself to become the waterfall of infinite light that truly is the wind of the Holy Spirit.

I now seal you in the miracle light of my Mother’s heart, and I say to you, “My gratitude and the gratitude of heaven is upon you this day for Being here below and for being willing to become here below all that you are – that we are – Above.” In the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, in the name of the Mother of Light, the Queen of Light, in the name of the Miracle Mother, I seal you in my heart, now and forever. I seal all people in my heart, now and forever. I seal the earth in my heart, now and forever. Amen.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

Awaken and BE the light of the world!


TOPICS: Understanding the role of Light – How galaxies are created – The illusion of matter – Awakening to your reason for being – The Rosary of Infinite Light – The Rosary of Infinite Light –


Listen to the recording of this dictation (Subscribers only)

Ascended Master Presence of Infinite Light, September 29, 2004  through Kim Michaels.

I AM the Presence of Infinite Light, of undifferentiated light, of formless light. I am the Presence of light that is not light in comparison to darkness, but light as a pure concept, as a conscious Being of Light. I am the Being from which your Creator manifested the pure concept of light into the light that could take on form. Your Creator did this through the fiat “Let there be light!” And there was light, a light that can take on any form imagined, envisioned, by a self-conscious being.

That light became the Omega polarity to the Alpha polarity of my Being. Therefore, the light created by your Creator is the Mother light, the Ma-ter light, from which everything in the world of form is created. Yet that Ma-ter light is created, is drawn out of, my Being and the infinite, formless light that I am. Therefore, although everything in the world of form is created from the Ma-ter light, that very Mother light has my Being embedded in it. And thus, it has the potential to attain self-consciousness and eventually the consciousness that the Self is God. Yet that potential can be manifest only when the Ma-ter light is acted upon by a self-conscious being, created under the lineage of your Creator.

How galaxies are created

The basic reality of life in the material universe is that this universe is created out of the Ma-ter light that has the seed of God consciousness within it as an unmanifest potential. All of the far-flung galaxies, that your astronomers have discovered in the heavens, were created because one or more self-conscious beings superimposed upon the Ma-ter light a form that was held in their minds. Through that same process, everything on earth was created, including the tiniest blade of grass. And because my Being is embedded in everything that was created, every spark of energy in this universe has the potential to gradually attain self-consciousness and thereby consciously and knowingly outpicture the perfection of God.

Indeed, when your Creator conceived of the material universe, he defined a set of laws to guide the unfoldment of this universe. He then sent his sons and daughters, his co-creators, into this universe to co-create the myriad of galaxies you see today. This hierarchy of self-conscious beings, of co-creators, have created everything you see in the material universe, but they have not necessarily created things the way you see them today. When planet earth was created by the Elohim, they created a planet where everything had a perfect balance between the expanding force and the contracting force of God, between the expanding Alpha light and the contracting Omega light. What is called “day” and “night” or “light” and “darkness” in Genesis.

Lifestreams were then allowed to take on human bodies on planet earth. And through their free will, they were meant to continue to build upon the foundation created by Elohim. In other words, lifestreams were sent here with the command to “Multiply and take dominion over the earth.” They were to multiply their talents given to them by God, meaning their true divine individuality, and they were then to use their creative powers to envision forms that were in harmony with he laws of God. And then, through the power of their conscious minds and their attention, they were meant to superimpose those forms upon the Ma-ter light that make up this planet.

Through that process, human beings would endow the Ma-ter light with the Father’s consciousness and thereby help the Ma-ter light grow toward self-consciousness. And in so doing, human beings would also grow in their own self-awareness, until they could attain the ultimate self-awareness that makes you a self-luminous, self-contained, self-aware being who is literally like a sun that radiates light from within itself. And the light you radiate is the Alpha light of my Presence that sustains everything in this universe.

The illusion of matter

Think about the fact that without your physical sun no life would be possible on earth. Yet what drives the physical sun is that the sun serves as a portal, whereby the spiritual light of my Presence can stream into the material universe and be lowered in vibration, until it is radiating as the life-giving rays of the sun.

This then is your potential as a self-conscious being. You can eventually become a self-luminous being and radiate light that can nourish and sustain life in the ever-expanding chain of God’s creation. Yet at some point in the distant past, lifestreams gradually became more and more enveloped in and focused upon their own creations. They forgot that they could not create anything lasting by using the Ma-ter light that had already taken on form. They forgot that they could create something lasting only by using the Alpha light of my Presence, allowing it to stream through their conscious minds and superimpose the perfect vision of God upon the passive substance of the Ma-ter light.

After they forgot this, and were lost in the consciousness of duality that caused them to see themselves as separated from the Father light, they began to believe that all that is real, all that exists, is the Ma-ter light which has already taken on form. They began to believe they could create only by using their physical bodies, eking out a living by the sweat of their brow. They thought they could build only by using matter itself, by manipulating that matter through the very limited powers of their physical bodies. They forgot the immense powers of their minds and became trapped in the matter universe.

They now began to see the contracting force of the Mother as their enemy, because it would break down and destroy their creations. They had forgotten that the Ma-ter light will blindly contract, and it will destroy all structures until it becomes spiritualized and can consciously maintain the form that is in harmony with God’s law. And they forgot that they were sent here to spiritualize the Ma-ter light by endowing it with my Alpha light, streaming through their minds and blessing everything in this world.

Lifestreams are not sent here to forever be locked in a struggle against the contracting force of the Mother. They are here to bless all matter until the contracting force finds a perfect equilibrium and maintains the perfect forms of the kingdom of God, that will last forever and ever because the Ma-ter light has now become the Word incarnate. When the Mother light becomes spiritualized, it can self-transcend instead of changing only as a result of being acted upon by self-aware beings.

After human beings forgot their reason for being, they began to believe that the matter universe is a prison. They felt lost and limited, so they began to resent the Mother, to be angry with the Mother and to hate the Mother. And ever since then, they have shown their contempt for the Mother by misusing her creation in the form of their own physical bodies and the very planet itself. And thus human beings have created imbalances in the physical body that have led to the current very restricted life span and the many diseases you see on earth. They have created imbalances in Mother Nature that have led to many imperfect conditions, from famine and a limited food supply to natural disasters.

Human beings have forgotten why they came here, namely that they came to multiply their God-given talents and to take dominion over the earth by imposing the perfect vision of God, seen through their God-given individuality, upon the Ma-ter substance. Instead, they have superimposed an imperfect vision, seen through the human ego and the individuality they have built based on that ego.

Awakening to your reason for being

I am the Presence of Infinite Light, and I am come this day to awaken those on planet earth, those who can be awakened, to their original calling and their reason for being on this planet. I am come to call those who are willing to see beyond their human egos, their human individualities and their dualistic beliefs and world view. I am come to awaken those who are willing to gradually rise above this limited sense of identity and reconnect with their true, divine individuality, so that they can rise and claim their God-given right to be the sons and daughters of God in the earth, to be the co-creators with God in the earth. I am here to call those who are willing to rise above their fears, their lack of worthiness, their sense that they have no right to be here on earth or to exercise their Christhood. I am come to awaken those who are willing to consciously make the decision to take back their dominion over themselves and then exercise that dominion of the self by taking dominion over the earth.

I am come to call those who are willing to come apart from the mass consciousness, to be a separate and chosen people who have elected to worship the one true God who resides in the kingdom of God that is within them. I am come to awaken those who are willing to be the open doors, whereby the perfect vision of God can once again be held in he conscious minds of the inhabitants of the earth. And through those minds, this vision can be superimposed upon matter itself, so that this planet can shed the imperfect images, the imbalances, that have been forced upon it for eons. Thereby, this planet can quickly right itself on its axis and once again spin off the imperfections and outpicture the harmony, the balance, the peace and the perfection of God. This action will truly bring the abundant life to all people on earth and manifest God’s kingdom on earth, as that kingdom is already manifest in heaven in the form of a perfect vision held in the minds of the ascended masters.

I am come to awaken you to your inner calling, to awaken those of you who volunteered to come to earth long ago to raise this planet and its inhabitants out of the darkness and into the light, the light of God, the light of the Father, stirring the ocean of the light of the Mother and materializing God’s perfect vision in the Ma-ter universe.

The Rosary of Infinite Light

As a powerful tool for you to rise and take this dominion and fulfill your roles as co-Creators with God, a tool to complete the cleansing process of raising the earth out of all imperfect vibrations, I am come to give you a new rosary, namely the Rosary of Infinite Light. This is the rosary that is released from my heart through the heart of your Mother Mary, who has vowed to be the anchor point for my light in the material universe, and specifically for planet earth. So by invoking my Presence from Above, and her Presence from within matter itself, you can call forth an extremely powerful action that can heal yourself of all manner of imbalances and imperfections, and at the same time heal the planet.

There is nothing on this planet that is not created out of the Ma-ter light. I know that so many of you feel hopeless and look with despair and a sense of paralysis upon the many imperfect conditions that you see daily in your own lives, on your television screens and in the news. I know that so many of you have a strong desire to see this planet rise, but you feel powerless to do anything about it. Yet I am telling you this day that you do have the power within you to call upon my Alpha Light and to superimpose that Light upon the Ma-ter light out of which everything on this planet is created.

Do you see that the imperfect conditions around you are really created out of the Ma-ter light that has taken on an imperfect and unbalanced form, because an imperfect vision was superimposed upon it through the conscious and subconscious minds of human beings? Do you see that by invoking the Alpha Light and superimposing a more perfect vision upon the Ma-ter light, it is literally possible for a relatively small number of human beings to uncreate what has been created in imperfection for thousands of years.

A critical mass of people using my rosary, Archangel Michael’s Rosary and the Miracle Freedom rosaries from Mother Mary can, within a matter of years, uncreate thousands of years worth of misqualified energy and imbalances in matter itself. The prayers of the righteous avail much, but so much more can be accomplished when the righteous no longer pray passively but fill their roles as co-creators and invoke the light of Spirit to stream into the sphere of Ma-ter.

How can the kingdom of God come to earth?

How could the kingdom of God possibly come to earth, as it was promised by Jesus Christ 2,000 years ago? For the kingdom of God to come to earth, the kingdom of God must materialize on earth. The kingdom of God is a spiritual kingdom, so the kingdom can materialize on earth only when matter itself becomes spiritualized, and this can happen only when the Ma-ter light becomes infused with the light of the Spirit that I am. Yet that spiritual light can be infused into the Ma-ter light only through the conscious minds of those who are the awakened, self-aware co-creators of God, those who are the sons and daughters of God who rise up and dare to consciously accept who they are and why they are here.

It can happen only through the minds and hearts of those who dare to follow in the footsteps of their older brother, Jesus Christ, who came to say, “I and my Father are one. My Father worketh hitherto and I work. Therefore, as long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. I am the spiritual light of the world and I am the open door that no human can shut, the door through which the spiritual light can stream into the Ma-ter universe.”

He that believeth on the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ shall do the works that Jesus did, and you shall do those works when you let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus. And truly, the teachings you find on his website were given to you from the heart and mind of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ for the sole purpose of helping you put on the mind of Christ, so that you can BE the light of the world and manifest the kingdom of Light on earth.

I seal you now in the infinite Light of my Presence, and I call you to recognize the spark of my light within you, to express that light and to stop hiding it under a bushel. It is not your light, and thus it is not your light to hide. Let your light shine before men, even if they persecute you for my sake. For my light is also the judgment of those who love darkness rather than light. Therefore, I say with the full power of the Presence of God that I am, “Let there be light on earth, now and forever. And there IS light! It is finished. Amen.”

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

 

The True Community of the Holy Spirit


TOPICS: What it really means to be the chosen people – How to achieve oneness in the community of the Holt Spirit – Oneness versus sameness – Building the true community of the Holy Spirit – The true oneness in diversity – How to overcome the human consciousness – Overcome idolatry of Jesus – Your unique potential – Christianity is a religion of Being –


Listen to the recording of this dictation (Subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus, July 26, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

I AM Jesus Christ, as Above, so below—in you. I come to applaud you. I come to applaud those of you, who have dared to come apart and be a separate and chosen people, elect unto their God.

I wish you to understand that whenever we of the ascended masters give any statement whatsoever, the relativity of the carnal mind will immediately distort and pervert that statement and make it relative and dualistic. The carnal mind takes the statement, “A separate and chosen people, elect unto their God,” to mean that a certain group of people were elected by God and elevated above the rest. And therefore, they are somehow special, they are somehow God’s chosen people.

This is what you have seen outpictured in your Judeo-Christian tradition as what happened to the Jews. Yes, the Jews were chosen by God for a special mission and calling. That did not mean that they were the only people on earth who were chosen by God. There are two sides of the coin. Yes, a people can be called by God for a particular mission, but the people themselves have to elect to step up to that mission and let go of their human consciousness, their sense of duality, their sense of separation.

And if the people do not elect to let go of the carnal mind, then the figure-eight flow between heaven and earth cannot happen. And therefore, the people will build an idolatrous sense of themselves as being somehow better than others, thinking that because they were called God’s chosen people four thousand years ago, they are still God’s chosen people today and can therefore treat other people in a way that is in violation of God’s Law of Love, in violation of my calling to do unto others as you would have them do unto you. This is the duality consciousness.

The true meaning of those who are the elect of God, are those who have elected to leave behind the consciousness of separation and dared to affirm their oneness with God, as did I when I said, “I and my Father are one!”

Oneness versus sameness

I come to give you a sense of co-measurement of what can be achieved when you enter that state of Being and come apart from the state of doing. I want you to reread and listen to Archangel Michael’s dictation where he said, that there is nothing you can do to remove the forces of anti-christ from this planet. They can be removed only when you dare to BE who you are.

When you get in the consciousness of thinking that you are the doer, that you of your own self can do something and that it is up to you to combat these people that you think are doing evil, then you set yourselves up in opposition to them. And that is how you see the divisions among brothers and among nations that lead to conflicts that cannot be resolved. The divisions lead to revenge, to anger, to terrorism, to war, and the pattern of human power plays that have plagued this planet now for as long as anyone on earth can remember. But even for far longer, because we of the ascended masters remember all that has gone before on earth.

This is what I came, 2,000 years ago, to call people to come apart from: that consciousness of duality, that consciousness of carnality. But you see, there is only one way to achieve union and oneness on earth. It cannot be done as a horizontal oneness, as a forced oneness. Do you not see that so many regimes and systems in this world have attempted to force people into oneness by destroying their differences, by setting up a mold for how a human being should be?

And as in the fairy tale of the princess who could not fit the glass slipper, and one cut a heal and one cut a toe to fit the slipper, and so the ideology of communism – and for that matter capitalism and many other cultures – is that you should deny your God-given individuality in order to fit within the system. This cannot be, because God has created you in his image and likeness, and he has endowed you with the unique individuality that is God’s desiring, in you, to be more of himself.

And therefore, when you try to suppress your individuality, it will only create tension and anger. And eventually, you will explode, as you see so many people, both in Christianity, in other religions and in the New Age Movement, who crash and burn. They suddenly become converted, they have a reawakening or a re-birthing experience, and for a while they are so enthusiastic. But because they are not balanced, they come to a point, where they crash and burn.

Building the true community of the Holy Spirit

If you will study my website, you will see that I continually talk about the need for balance. And that balance can be achieved only when you go within yourself and strive for oneness with your Christ Self and with your I AM Presence. To form the true community of the Holy Spirit, the one body of God on earth, each member of that community must go within and find the kingdom of God within him or herself, so that each person has a vertical oneness with his or her Christ Self and I AM Presence.

When that vertical oneness is established within individuals, then there will be oneness as Above so below. And the horizontal oneness within the community will spontaneously appear. That true oneness does not mean that you lose your individuality, or that you have to give up your individuality to be part of the community. It means that you can all express your individuality. You can even have differences of opinions, where different people have different experiences. And let me tell you that they can all be valid experiences, given where people are at in consciousness. The important point is that behind all of the different experiences and opinions, there is a deeper sense of love, a deeper sense of oneness. This is the true community of the Holy Spirit. When that oneness is present, and when that love consumes all conflict, differences can be used to actually enhance each other.

Consider why has God created human beings so different? Yes, some say, “Why did God do that; it only creates conflict?” But the truth is that God has done so because he wants to see all facets of himself expressed on earth. And each of you have a unique God Flame, a unique facet of God, a unique individuality in God, that God desires to express through you. Only when you have that love, and you allow each other to be and let be, can you form that true oneness and community that does not get destroyed by conflicts and personality conflicts and power plays, as you see in virtually all spiritual communities throughout history, save a rare few.

The true oneness in diversity

What we would like to see formed in many spiritual movements in this age, is the same type of community that was formed by my disciples after my resurrection. They had that sense of oneness, that sense of community, but they were not all alike. Yet the difference between today and then is twofold.

Humankind in general has risen to a higher state of consciousness. And each of you individually, over these past 2,000 years, has risen to a higher state of consciousness. And therefore, you have the potential to form a community that is more powerful than what was formed 2,000 years ago.

Do not have idolatry of my disciples; they were far from perfect, and you will see this even in the scriptures. Yet at the same time realize, that we of the ascended masters do not require our disciples to be perfect. This is another example of the duality consciousness and how it perverts the truth of God. The human mind thinks that if something is perfect, it could never change. So if God is perfect, he could never change. Yet the reality is, that God is constantly transcending himself. Because when God creates – and God is constantly creating – he embeds his own being into whatever he creates, and thereby he becomes more than he was before it was created.

What we of the ascended masters ask of our disciples is one thing: the willingness to transcend your present sense of identity and become more of who you are in God. That is all we ask. But we ask that you maintain that willingness for as long as you are on earth, and never allow yourself to stop. Because when you come to a point in your psychology that you are not willing to surrender, a part of your human consciousness that you are not willing to leave behind, at that moment you hold yourself back, you set yourself apart from the flow of life that is the true community of God. It is almost like the little finger separated itself from your body because it did not want to move on with the whole.

How to overcome the human consciousness

There is truly a Body of God on earth. And over these 2,000 years, the body of God that I came to manifest, has formed a group of lifestreams that have risen in consciousness. And these are the lifestreams that I called in my address yesterday, to come apart from the mass consciousness, the duality consciousness, and form the true community of the Holy Spirit. The community based on love and the vertical oneness with your God, that then creates the oneness here below.

Let me say this very clearly. For you to manifest the Holy Spirit and be an instrument of the Living Word, you must be willing to let the Spirit flow through you, even though you are not completely free from the human consciousness. Because how can you ever be free, unless you allow the Holy Spirit to consume that human consciousness?

Heed what I am saying. It is one thing to come to the realization that, “I have duality consciousness and I need to remove it.” But you see, you cannot remove the duality consciousness by using your separate mind, by analyzing yourself. You can remove the human consciousness only by allowing the Spirit to flow through you, so that the Light of God can consume the human consciousness within you. So if you dare not let the Spirit flow through you, how can the human consciousness be consumed? It cannot be done.

It becomes a catch-22. And that is why you need to be willing to let the Spirit flow through you in whatever capacity you are able. And I am not saying that you should not use discernment. You truly should use discernment and protect yourself from the lower spirits, but you have to be willing to experiment with the Spirit and allow the Spirit to move you. And you also have to be willing to be honest and look in the mirror and say, “Is there still some element of human consciousness, some element of separation? Is there still some agenda, some sense of being the doer?”

Overcome idolatry of Jesus

Be willing to look at yourself in the mirror and say, “Is there something in my human consciousness that is standing in the way of my service to God, that is standing in the way of my oneness with God?” And then be willing to admit and recognize that it is not the real you, and that you need to separate yourself from it by affirming your oneness with God. I know that many of you have been brought up to have idolatry of Jesus Christ—that I was so special, that I was so above everybody else, and therefore I could do things that no one else could do.

I will give you a lesson in how to trick your separate mind and the duality consciousness. You need to look that consciousness squarely in the eye, and then you need to consider, “Is what it is telling me logical, is it consistent, does it really make sense?” So look at the idolatrous image built by orthodox Christianity that Jesus was so special, and then consider my statement, “I of my own self can do nothing.” Why would a being – who is so elevated, who is so special, who is so above everybody else – why would he make that statement? If he was so great, then he should have been full of the sense that “I am the doer, I am the savior, I am changing this planet.” But I was not, because I knew the truth. I of myself can do nothing; it is the Father within me, the state of Being, that doeth the work.

This then is the true inner path that has been taught behind the outer path of the world’s outer religions. And it is, as I said yesterday, the path of oneness with the teacher, oneness with the Christ self, oneness with the I AM Presence—which is one with God.

As you give the Oneness rosary from this day on, I would ask you to observe yourself and what is going on in your thoughts and minds. Because that Oneness Rosary is truly the most powerful ritual you could ever want for obtaining oneness with God—if you are willing to let go of the sense of separation. The Oneness Rosary will bring up all resistance you have in your consciousness to accepting your oneness with your God, all of the programming you have received, all of your separte mind and the lies of separation.

So monitor yourself, and see where you feel some thought, some feeling that, “Oh, I’m saying these words that I am one with my God, but it can’t really be true because of . . . whatever reason you have.” Monitor yourself, and then identify the resistance. If need be, make calls for it in the rosaries and the decrees, but first of all surrender it. Leave it behind.

There is no greater feeling in the world than to leave the world behind, to leave the worldly consciousness behind. And to step out of the mass consciousness that is so filled with the lies of anti-christ, and go to the inner kingdom and feel that sense of oneness with your source, oneness with something higher than anything found on this earth.

To go to that oneness, you must be willing to be non-attached to the things of this world. You must realize that the prince of this world, the consciousness of anti-christ, is always there to tempt you into attachments. This is the situation on earth at this moment. It will not be that way forever—if you dare to BE instead of continuing to do.

Your unique potential

You must recognize that each person has a unique individuality, a unique mission and a unique gift to bring to this planet. And you must create a community where you can, to the greatest possible extent, express your individual gifts without preventing each other from Being who you are.

It is a challenge. It is a delicate challenge. Yes, it is a challenge that so far very few groups of people have been able to meet. Yet I know that in the present age many are up to the task. Therefore, I say to you: do not get caught up in the consciousness of doing, thinking that the world rests upon your shoulders and that you are the ones who have to save the planet and to turn back this or that darkness. Always remember that the first priority in your life, as stated by the Presence of Oneness and in the Oneness Rosary, is to maintain your oneness with God.

It is not a matter of forming a militant organization that can go out and do battle with the forces of anti-christ and beat those forces into the ground. We are past that point. What will make the difference is a true community of people who dare to BE, and who support each other in Being. This is what can change the earth. It is not numbers; it is not outer results that I am looking for. And it was not outer results that I was looking for 2,000 years ago.

Christianity is a religion of Being

This is what has been misunderstood by the people who were caught in the duality consciousness. They created a Christian religion that they see as being separated from other religions, being better than other religions, being the only true religion, being the only road to salvation.

My disciples were called “The Followers of The Way.” And you remember my statement, “I am the way, the truth and the life, no one comes to the Father save by me.” Again, the duality consciousness interprets that to mean that no one comes to God without going through Jesus Christ. But the true statement is that no one comes to the Father save by going through the Christ consciousness that I am. And the Christ consciousness is what allows you to say, “I and my Father are one,” because you are now being one with your God, instead of seeing yourself as separated from that God.

That is what I called my disciples to manifest. That state of oneness with God. They could not maintain it. But a few of them did maintain it for a long time, and some of the gnostic groups continued it for centuries. But orthodox Christianity, the organized church never had it, never understood it because they followed the example of Peter, who denied his oneness with me, and thereby denied the oneness between the disciple and master that is the true fulfillment of the master-disciple relationship, whereby the disciple becomes the master below as the master is the Christ Above.

The kingdom of God is within you, and it will not suddenly drop from the sky, as many Christians believe. It will come from within you, when you allow it to flow through you. And therefore, I ask you to first of all start with yourself. Go within. Do everything you can, use all the tools, the books and teachings that we have given, to establish that oneness, that sense of Being. And then, when you feel you have reached a sufficient level of it, dare to express it.

Dare to let your light shine before men, because truly a city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. And I say: “Do you think it is your light that you are hiding?” And then realize: “I of mine own self can do nothing.” Well then, if it is God’s light within you, is it your light to hide? If God gives you his light, what gives you the right to slip into the duality consciousness and say, “Oh, I have to hide it, or someone might get upset, someone might be uncomfortable.”

So I ask you again, if you feel that way – and I understand that you all go through a period of fearing to let your light shine – but then work on it. Work on it with the oneness of purpose, and come to that point where it naturally flows, and you don’t care about what the world thinks. Because you know that the consciousness of anti-christ will oppose anything you do for God, will always oppose the Light of God, as they opposed me 2,000 years ago. You come to that point of inner oneness, where you say: “I am who I am, and I am just going to be who I am, and come what may.”

At that moment, you will have the total defense, which is the total transparency, because the prince of this world comes and has nothing in you, whereby he can manipulate you to turn off your light, the light of your I AM Presence shining through you. So I leave you with this last image. Your I AM Presence is a sun. The sun constantly shines. It is designed by God to radiate light. Let it shine through you. And then light up this world.

In the name of the Father, the Mother, the Son and the Holy Spirit, I seal you in the infinite love and protection of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. It is finished! Amen.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

 

I Am Come Again—through You!


TOPICS: The true meaning of the second coming – A new cycle to bring about the second coming – Woe unto the false pastors – The true meaning of the wedding feast as the path of oneness – No one can keep you out of heaven – Discover the true path of oneness – You cannot follow Christ –


Listen to the recording of this dictation (Subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus, July 25, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

I Am He! I am Jesus Christ, and I am come again on earth. I am come again through the heart and mind of the person standing before you, who has dared to defy the forces of anti-christ in this world, the wolves in sheep’s clothing who cry out that it is blasphemy to heed the words of Jesus Christ, to follow in his footsteps and do the works that he did.

This is indeed the true second coming of Christ. Not that I will appear in the sky and take away all humankind’s problems and sins that they have created, and which they must uncreate in order to learn their lessons in life.

The true second coming is that I, Jesus Christ, come again through the hearts and minds of those who dare to follow in my footsteps. Those who dare to no longer be the sheep of Christ, but to be the brothers and sisters of Christ. There are 10,000 lifestreams on this planet who have been in embodiment continuously for these past 2,000 years. They have prepared themselves at inner levels to step through the veil in this age, and declare before the false pastors of this world that they will not be put down, that they will no longer deny the Living Christ within themselves and within each other and within all life.

A new cycle to bring about the second coming

I am come this day, to start, to inaugurate, a new cycle on planet earth, a cycle that will – that will! that will! that will – bring about the second coming of Christ in this age. Because those ten thousand will be awakened at inner levels, because my call is given forth in the physical—now! And therefore, I say to all of those who are my own, “Wake up! and choose life! Wake up and choose the life of Christ, which is the only true life there is.”

Did I not say, that unless you partake of my body and blood, you have no life in you. Well the true spiritual meaning of the word “life” is, that as long as you are separated from your God, separated from your I AM Presence and deny the Christ within yourself, you are truly dead in a spiritual sense. And there are billions of people on this planet who go around thinking they are alive, but they are spiritually dead because they deny the Christ within themselves. They have followed the false pastors, the wolves in sheep’s clothing, those who are like whitened sepulchers, filled with dead men’s bones, those that I challenged over and over again 2,000 years ago in the Jewish religion. And those who have now reembodied and set themselves up as the false leaders of the Christian religion.

Well, I challenge you once again, and I say, “Woe unto ye lawyers, for ye have taken away the key of knowledge!” the knowledge of the inner path of Christhood, whereby you do not simply blindly follow an outer organization or an outer doctrine or even an outer leader. But you follow the true inner path that is the only path that has ever been approved by the ascended masters on this planet.

The inner path of light, the inner path that leads to your inner oneness with your God, with your I AM Presence, who is your true identity in Christ. There is no other way to the kingdom of heaven, and when I said, “I am the way, the truth and the life, no one comes unto the Father save by me,” I did not mean the outer person of Jesus Christ. I did not mean an outer organization or an outer doctrine. I did indeed mean the inner Christ, the true universal Christ consciousness that is within all life.

Woe unto the false pastors

I now say to the false pastors, standing in their Christian churches on this Sunday – standing in their pulpits, feeling holier than thou, feeling that they are the true representatives of Christ and that they are teaching the true gospel of Christ – I now say to you, “I know you not, because you have denied my Living Presence within yourselves and within the flocks that sit in their pulpits, being the blind followers of the blind leaders, those heading for the ditch, the ditch of hell, the consciousness of hell, which is the denial of Christ. I know you not! But I would want to know you—if you would wake up and stop denying the Presence of the Living Christ within yourselves.”

Therefore I say, “Wake up and choose Christ! Choose the life of Christ, which is the only source of life there is. Because truly, no one comes to the Father without going through the Christ flame within their hearts.” I now say to all those Christians who believe the Bible is the Living Word, the true word of God. If that is what you believe, then read the Bible. Remember when I was challenged by the Jews, and they called me a blasphemer because I said I was the Son of God? And I referred to the Old Testament scripture, where it says, “Ye are Gods!”

Heed my words then, in the scriptures that you call infallible, and heed the one sentence in the New Testament that is more important than any other sentence. It is this: “The kingdom of God is within you!” I did not tell my followers to go looking for the kingdom of God in a Jewish Temple. I did not tell them to go to Rome, which at that time was the center of the universe. I did not tell them to go to Timbuktu, the Himalayas or anywhere else. I said, “The kingdom of God is within you.”

So if you want to find the kingdom of God, why would you look outside yourselves? Why would you look in a Christian church? Why would you look in a Christian doctrine? Why would you even look in the Bible? Do you think the inner kingdom of God is in the Bible? No! The inner kingdom is within you, in your heart, in your heart flame, because on the altar of your heart burns the Living Flame of Christ. For many of the people in the world, that Christ flame has gone out. But it can be rekindled, because I am here! And I have been with humankind for these past 2,000 years, offering anyone who is willing, the body and blood of Christ that will rekindle the Christ flame within your hearts.

You have denied me for 2,000 years, when I came to you over and over again as the still small voice in your hearts. You have ignored that voice. You have said, “It is impossible that Jesus Christ could tell me something in my heart that is contrary to the outer scripture and the outer doctrine.” Wake up and realize that this is precisely what the scribes, the Pharisees, the lawyers and the temple priests said to the Jews 2,000 years ago. And I came to dispel that lie, that you need an outer organization or an outer priesthood in order to reach God.

The kingdom of God is within you! If you think you need someone outside yourself in order to reach God, then you are truly following the way that seems right unto a man, but the ends thereof are the ways of death. Because that path can never lead you to the true kingdom of God.

No one can keep you out of heaven

I am here to invite all those who are willing, to come to the wedding feast. But remember my parable. You can come to the wedding feast only if you put on the wedding garment. And the wedding garment is the Christ consciousness. Because the human consciousness, the carnal mind, the consciousness of duality, cannot take you to the kingdom of heaven, Because in the kingdom of heaven, we are all one. And we are one because each and every one of us in heaven recognize our inner oneness with our Creator, with God.

Therefore, since the beginning of time, since the beginning of the Fall, we of the ascended masters have taught the path of oneness as the only path to the kingdom of God. And why have we taught that path of oneness? Because the true cause of the fall of humankind, the true original sin, was the consciousness of duality that causes you to see yourself as separated from your God. This is the truth that was taken out of the Bible by the forces of anti-christ, who wanted to set themselves up as gods on earth, as the only representatives of God on earth, making people believe that they had power over them, that that false priesthood had the power to deny someone entry into heaven or to admit someone into heaven.

What folly that people believe this lie even today, when a careful reading of the Christian scriptures should reveal to them, that I directly challenged all those who set themselves up as the false authority, as the abomination of desolation, standing in the holy place at the altar of God where it ought not. Therefore, I say to those who are the awakened people on planet earth, or those who are ready to be awakened, but have not yet broken through in their outer consciousness to the fact that they are my own. I say to you, “Wake up! And tear down the golden calf of the false Christianity that the false pastors of the Christian religion have had you dancing around for 2,000 years. Wake up this day!”

Discover the true path of oneness

I speak sternly, and I spoke sternly many times 2,000 years ago. And there were many of those who denied me who said that no prophet of God could speak that way. But I tell you truly, that when people are asleep, they need a good talking-to to wake up. And I call you to awaken because, this is my hour! This is my time to come again!

And yet, I can come again only through those of my own who will stop denying the Christ within themselves, who will stop denying my Presence within them, who will stop denying that they have a Christ self, which is their individual representative of the Universal Christ, the Living Christ of God, which is truly the One Sent, the Only Begotten Son of God, the Incarnation of the Word.

Read the Gospel of John, “Without Him was not anything made that was made.” God is within everything because God can create in only one way; by creating out of himself. By embedding his own consciousness within everything he creates. Your lifestream was not created to be a blind sheep, following some leader on earth who claims to have the authority of Christ. The Conscious You was created to follow the only true authority of God, namely the Christ within yourself, so that you can come to the point where you can say, as I did, “I and my Father are one!”

Your potential is to be God on earth, to be the Word Incarnate. And I did not come to be the only Christ Incarnate. I came to demonstrate the path, the inner path to Godhood, the true way to Christ consciousness, that is the only path to heaven. That path has been taken away from my followers over these past 2,000 years.

But I, Jesus Christ say, “No more!” Because, you who are my true brothers and sisters, will no longer deny the Christ within yourselves, in each other and in all life. And therefore, you will – by the grace of your free will that is the true inner vow of your the Conscious You, the true inner love of your being, that you have carried in your hearts for these 2,000 years – you will go out and shout my true gospel from the housetops, the true gospel that Jesus Christ is an example for all to follow and that every human being has the potential to put on the mind of Christ.

Take note that my beloved Paul knew this reality, that it was the calling of every human being to “let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.” Then contrast that with the situation of Peter, who denied me three times. Do not focus on Peter or condemn him, but see that Peter was an exponent, a representative, of the human consciousness that causes you to deny Christ within yourself. Why was Peter given that test? Because every human being needs to be given the test of whether he or she will deny or affirm his oneness with Christ.

You cannot follow Christ

You cannot follow me. The false pastors have programmed you to believe that the key to salvation is to be a follower of Jesus Christ. But I tell you truly, you cannot follow me, because, as long as you think I am outside of yourself, you cannot reach the kingdom within you. Therefore, the only path that can lead you home is the path of becoming one with me, becoming one with me while you are in embodiment. And the only path to that inner oneness is to stop denying your own Christ potential. You must reach for the Christ, the Christ Self within you and put on that wedding garment of the Christ consciousness, whereby, from deep within your being, suddenly arises that perfect love that will cast out all of your fears, all of the fears that cause you to deny your oneness with me and your oneness with God.

I did not come to earth to have people follow me. I came to earth to have all people become one with me, because I truly am willing to be one with every human being who will stop denying my presence. That is why I said, “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least of these my little ones, you have done it unto me.” And the inner meaning of that statement is that I am within every one who will give me room, everyone who will bid me enter their hearts.

Therefore, I am come this day to give all of those who will hear or read this dictation the opportunity, an extraordinary opportunity, to feel my Presence within you, know my Presence, bid me enter your heart and take up my abode there forever—if you will have me.

Therefore, I shall now withdraw from speaking to you through an outer vessel, and I give you the opportunity to sit quietly and commune with me from within. Therefore, I now say: the true mantra, the true calling for this next 2,000-year period is no longer, “Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.” But it is, “Be here below, all that you are Above.” Beyond that, the affirmation “I am Jesus Christ, as Above, so below.” Or you may create your own affirmations for whichever ascended being you feel is close to your heart. Or you may say, “I am the Living Christ, as Above so below.” I therefore bid you, commune with me in your hearts.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

 

My rosaries invoke the Omega aspect of the Violet Flame

Ascended Master Mother Mary, July 24, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

I come to tell you that each and every one of my rosaries truly invokes the full power of the Violet Flame. Yet they invoke a special flame, a special characteristic of the Violet Flame, which is the Omega aspect, the Mother aspect of the Violet Flame. And because everything in the material universe is made from the substance of the Divine Mother, the rosaries have a unique power to consume and transform imperfect energy.

I must tell you, from the bottom of my heart, that there are currently no spiritual rituals on this planet that are more powerful than my rosaries and the new rosary to Archangel Michael. Archangel Michael’s Rosary truly is the Alpha flame, the Alpha thrust, that you can use, not only to protect yourself, but to consume all forces of darkness on this earth, to bind those forces. And then my rosaries can move in and replace the darkness with the love and the perfection of the Divine Mother.

So therefore, once again, my heart overflows with gratitude. My heart overflows with gratitude for those who have used my rosaries, those who have come together in groups, those who have given the rosaries alone. And I tell you truly—I am grateful. heaven is grateful. And I can assure you that you have made a difference. In fact, I must tell you that you have made such a difference that, at this point, I will not give you any prophecies. Because as these rosaries continue to grow, all of the dire prophecies can truly be set aside and mitigated. I am not saying that they all will, but the potential truly is there.

And therefore, right now, there is rejoicing in heaven because a year ago planet earth was solidified in a pattern of darkness, in a downward spiral of darkness, that truly would have created immense destruction. But now those patterns of darkness have been softened up and the earth has become liquefied and has become soft and pliable.

And therefore we now see a state where anything is possible, through the power of God. If you follow Archangel Michael’s call to be one with your ascended brothers and sisters, to be one with those ascended masters who are not just your brothers and sisters, but who truly are part of your own greater beings from which you came. And when you dare to manifest that oneness and express that oneness, then the truth of Jesus’ statement can be seen here on earth, namely, “With God all things are possible!”

Therefore, I seal you once more, in the infinite and unconditional love of my heart. In the name of the Father, the Mother, the Son and the Holy Spirit, it is done. Amen.

 

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

Dare to BE—as Above so below!


TOPICS: The concept of sin never came from God – I dare you to read the scriptures – I bind the forces of anti-christ – Dare to be the Living Christ, so darkness can be removed from the earth – You must BE instead of doing –


Listen to the recording of this dictation (Subscribers only)

Ascended Master Archangel Michael, July 24, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

I AM Michael, the Archangel! And I come to you with love. My love is powerful, because I move swiftly with the billions of angels that have been sent by those giving my rosary to all four corners of the earth. We are so joyful! We are so grateful for your presence and the giving of this rosary. If we had time, we would have stopped and applauded your efforts, but we are so eager to do the works that you have authorized us to do.

If you could see the eagerness with which my angels rush to complete their assignments and complete the calls you have given, you would know that we in heaven have no greater desire than to cut you free from all the darkness that holds you back from being who you truly are in God, from being who you truly are in Christ. We have no greater love than the love of seeing our unascended brothers and sisters become free of the forces of darkness that roam this planet, seeking whom they may devour.

We love you with a love that is so intense that most people on earth simply could not bear our love—if they experienced it directly. It would bring out the darkness in them, until they could not contain it. Yet I want you to know that our love is there. It is real, it is firm, it is unconditional, it is unwavering.

The concept of sin never came from God

I know that so many people on earth have been brought up with the false doctrine of original sin. They have been brought up to see themselves as sinners who can do nothing right, and that everything they do is a sin. But I am here to tell you that this is a lie, spread by the forces of anti-christ. The consciousness of sin and the concept of original sin never came from God, never came from the ascended masters. It is a lie, manufactured by the forces of anti-christ who are seeking to prevent you from coming home to the kingdom of God. And I know that so many of you have been brought up to see that the kingdom of God is up here in heaven. Yet I tell you that the most profound teaching ever given on the kingdom of God was given in one simple sentence, spoken by the Lord Jesus Christ.

He said, “The kingdom of God is within you.” He did not say the kingdom of God is up there in heaven. He did not say it is in the Pacific Ocean or on the South Pole. He did not say it is in a certain church, a certain place. He did not say it was somewhere else outside of you. He said, “The kingdom of God is within you.”

I know that all souls on earth have been programmed by the forces of anti-christ to look for the kingdom of God outside themselves. But I tell you this day, “You will not find the kingdom of God as long as you look for it outside yourself.” As beloved Mother Mary explains, most souls on this planet have a deep inner longing for something. They know there is more to life. They want to find it. They know there is something to find. And you must understand that not even the forces of darkness can turn off that longing. So the forces of darkness do two things to prevent you from finding that which you know is there.

They seek to cause you to ignore your inner longing so that you indulge in the pleasures of this world, in the endless search for some ultimate experience that you will never find through any of the pleasures of this world. Their second strategy is to cause those who are willing to forsake the things of this world – those who are truly walking the spiritual path – to cause those people, those souls, those seekers to look for the kingdom of God somewhere outside themselves. And I must tell you today that there is hardly a religion on this planet, which has not been influenced by the forces of anti-christ and the lie that the kingdom of God is somewhere outside yourself.

So many of the religions that we have given you started out as a true religion, because they were started by one person who had realized the truth that the kingdom of God is within. The Buddha had realized this truth, and so had Jesus Christ. And they both preached the inner path to the inner kingdom. Yet when the original founder was gone, those who could not grasp the inner path, or those who were not willing to follow that inner path, immediately moved into positions of power in that religion. And ever so gradually and ever so subtly, they started perverting the teachings of that religion. And they started creating a false doctrine that the kingdom of God is somewhere outside yourself, and that you cannot reach that kingdom without going through an outer authority, such as their church and the leaders of their church.

I dare you to read the scriptures

I now speak to all who call themselves the followers of Jesus Christ, all who call themselves Christians, and I dare you to read the scriptures that you consider to be the infallible word of God and see how many times your Lord and Savior Jesus Christ challenged those who promoted the outer path, those who had set themselves up as the only doorway to the kingdom of heaven, those who said to the people, “You can reach God only through us, you can be saved only through our religion.”

This is the lie that Jesus challenged on so many occasions—and he did so on many more occasions than recorded in the scriptures. He challenged this lie wherever he met it. And these were the people who would not bend the knee before the Living Christ, even though he stood before them. And they were the ones who attacked him, who plotted against him and who eventually killed the Living Christ. And after they had killed the Living Christ, they attempted to kill his followers. And when they could not kill all of his followers, they attempted to kill his teaching.

And they have been so successful that the vast majority of Christians today simply could not recognize the true teachings that Jesus gave—if they encountered those teachings as they can do in the books brought forth through this messenger. They simply would not dare to accept that Jesus Christ could say something that goes beyond their doctrines. And yet those doctrines are based on the lies of anti-christ that the kingdom of God is somewhere outside yourself.

I bind the forces of anti-christ

I now come to bind those forces of anti-christ who are promoting this lie. And I send billions of angels to the four corners of the earth to bind these forces wherever they are found in church and state. And I say, by the authority you have given me through my rosary, “Thus far and no farther! They shall not stand! They shall not destroy the true teachings of Jesus Christ! They shall not prevent the souls of light on this planet from knowing the true teachings of Jesus Christ and the reality of the inner kingdom!”

They have set themselves up as the authority between heaven and earth, between humanity and their God. And this is no longer allowed in this day and age. And I ask each and every one of you, who might hear or read this dictation, to use your free will to give my rosary and to affirm within you the truth, the reality, that the kingdom of God is inside yourself, and to affirm with me that the forces of anti-christ, who promote the lie of the outside kingdom and the outer path, shall not stand and shall not take over the earth.

And therefore I ask you to make the firm decision in your hearts that you will be the true followers of Jesus Christ in this age, that you will dare to look beyond the false doctrines of anti-christ promoted by the orthodox churches. You will dare to look for the inner kingdom, to go within, to find that kingdom and to let your light shine before men. Because truly, “A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid.”

Therefore I say to you, the true path, that has been preached by the ascended masters from the beginning of time, is the path, not only of the inner kingdom, but the path that when you manifest that kingdom, you become one with God while you are still on earth. And therefore, you become the Body of God here below, as we of the ascended masters are the Body of God Above.

You must BE instead of doing

I tell you truly that although there are many religious groups on this planet who give their prayers and decrees and other exercises, and although these efforts do make a difference on earth, I must tell you in all honesty that nothing that human beings can do will remove the forces of anti-christ from this planet. The only way to remove the forces of anti-christ from earth is that a critical mass of people must dare to be the Living Christ here below, as we are the Living Christ Above.

And as Jesus Christ told you, “I of my own self can do nothing.” It truly is the Father within me who is doing the work. And therefore, as long as you think that the way to bring God’s kingdom to earth is to resist the forces of darkness, you will be caught in a dualistic struggle with those forces that will never end—until you decide that enough is enough. The true path, preached by the Buddha and by Jesus Christ and by all true spiritual teachers, is the path of going within and manifesting your oneness with God, your oneness with your I AM Presence, your oneness with the ascended master who is your personal sponsor and spiritual teacher, so that you can be one with that master and you can be the master here below as that master is the Christ Above.

The true path of the master/disciple relationship is not that you follow a master or a guru or a teacher and keep following that master forever. The true path is that you rise above being a follower, so that you become one with that teacher. And you dare to claim your oneness with that teacher here below. This is the path that Jesus taught and demonstrated to his disciples. He did not teach it to the multitudes because they were not ready for this path.

But he taught it to his disciples. And some of his disciples understood it, and some did not. And most notably; Peter did not understand it. And that is why, when he was asked, he denied his oneness with Jesus. Christians have misunderstood this situation and think that Peter simply protected himself and that it had no great significance. But truly, what Peter did in those three situations was to deny his oneness with his guru, with his master. He refused to say, “I am the Living Christ, as Jesus is the Living Christ!” And thereby he denied the inner path to the inner kingdom.

Therefore I ask you, with all the fervor and love of my heart, “Please stop denying the Living Christ within you!” Please allow the perfect love from myself, as you give my rosary, and the perfect love of Mother Mary, as you give her rosaries, to consume your idolatry, your fear, your fear that you cannot be the Christ, that you are unworthy. Allow it to be consumed by that flame of love, so that one day you can say – and when I say one day I do not mean in some distant future that never comes, I mean in the eternal now, when the decision comes from inside your being – and you are willing to stand before the world and say, “I AM one with Christ.” And therefore, “I AM Jesus Christ, as Above so below.”

This is my calling. And I seal you in the love of my heart. The love that behind the power is so tender that I wish all human beings could experience it, even for just a second. Therefore I say, “Be sealed in the love of an Archangel. Amen.”

Archangel Michael, bind the forces of anti-christ!
NOTE: This call was written based on Archangel Michael’s dictation. You can give it daily, either separately or as part of the rosary. However, make sure you invoke spiritual protection before giving this call.

In the name of Jesus Christ, I call to Archangel Michael to bind the forces of anti-christ who are promoting the lie that the kingdom of God is outside of me. Archangel Michael, send billions of angels to the four corners of the earth to bind these forces wherever they are found in church and state. And I say, by the authority of the Christ Flame within me, “Thus far and no farther! They shall not stand! They shall not destroy the true teachings of Jesus Christ! They shall not prevent the souls of light on this planet from knowing the true teachings of Jesus Christ and the reality of the inner kingdom!”

Archangel Michael, bind those who have set themselves up as the authority between heaven and earth, between humanity and their God. I affirm that this is no longer allowed in this day and age. I hereby use my free will to affirm the truth, the reality, that the kingdom of God is inside myself. I affirm with Archangel Michael that the forces of anti-christ, who promote the lie of the outside kingdom and the outer path, shall not stand and shall not take over the earth.

I now make the firm decision in my heart that I will be a true follower of Jesus Christ in this age, that I will dare to look beyond the false doctrines of anti-christ promoted by the orthodox churches. I will dare to look for the inner kingdom, to go within, to find that kingdom and to let my light shine before men. I affirm that the true path, that has been preached by the ascended masters from the beginning of time, is the path of the inner kingdom. I affirm that when I manifest that kingdom, I become one with God while I am still on earth. And therefore, I become the Body of God here below, as the ascended masters are the Body of God Above.

I therefore affirm that I am the Living Christ here below, as Jesus is the Living Christ Above. It is finished. Amen.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

 

Choose to BE!


TOPICS: Allow Jesus to have his victory – Religion denies oneness – the Rosary of Miracle Oneness – Choose Life! – Abandon the false religions of separation – Multiply your talents! –


Ascended Master Mother Mary, June 1, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

My beloved hearts, I trust you can see and feel that this magnificent discourse by the Presence of Oneness is truly the capstone of the pyramid of the delivery of the Living Word. I trust you will see that the magnificent rosary of Miracle Oneness is indeed the capstone of the pyramid formed by the other seven rosaries. It has truly been my purpose with this release to raise you to an awareness of the very fact that everything is created out of the One God, and therefore everything is one with the One God. I hope to raise you to the awareness that you too are one with your God—when you choose to be one with that God.

Religion denies oneness

I know all too well that you have been brought up in a world that does everything conceivable to prevent you from accepting your oneness with your God. Many of you have even been brought up in a culture and religion that claims to be the representative of my son Jesus Christ on earth, yet that culture and religion denies the Presence of the Living Christ within you and programs you to deny your oneness with your God. The reason being that this religion has been taken over by the very mindset that persecuted my son Jesus, when he walked the earth 2,000 years ago, and accused him of blasphemy and of violating the letter of the outer law. And this mindset continues, to this day, to deny the Living Christ within all life. It was indeed the mission of Jesus to raise people into oneness with their God, the oneness that has been lost due to the original sin, when their lifestreams first departed from the direct, inner connection to the I AM Presence and became trapped in the consciousness of duality, division and separation—the consciousness of death.

My beloved hearts, I trust you can see that all of the problems and imperfections that you currently see in your personal life and on planet earth as a whole spring from this point of division, the point of separation from the One God. I therefore trust you can see that the ultimate solution to the problems on planet earth, the ultimate key to bringing God’s kingdom to earth, is that a critical mass of people make it a priority in their lives to reclaim their oneness with their God. I trust you can see that the teachings I have given in my previous discourses are like the layers of a pyramid that gradually build upon each other until you reach the apex of the pyramid. What then is the apex of a pyramid? My beloved hearts, it is a single point, a point of oneness. That point of oneness is the single-eyed vision that Jesus spoke about when he said, “When thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light” (Luke 11:34). It is the nexus point of the figure-eight flow of energy between the spiritual realm and the material realm. And that is why a person who achieves Christ consciousness becomes the open door between heaven and earth, the open door that no one can shut.

The seven rosaries that I have given before this new Rosary of Oneness form the layers of a pyramid. By giving these rosaries, you can climb the pyramid of life. When you reach the top, the rosary of Miracle Oneness will empower you to put the capstone on the pyramid of your life. When you do reach that summit of being, you will be who you truly are, namely an individualization of the One God, a part of the whole that, as every part of a hologram, has the whole within itself—and accepts it.

Choose Life!

My beloved hearts, because of the intense programming to which most people in this world have been exposed for many lifetimes, it can indeed take some time for you to fully integrate and accept the fact that you truly are one with your God, that you never were separated from your God and that you never can be separated from your God. Therefore, “In your patience possess ye your souls” (Luke 21:19).

I have been in embodiment on planet earth, and I have experienced the heavy weight of the collective consciousness of humankind, a consciousness that springs from separation, division and duality. Therefore, I know how difficult it can be to reclaim your oneness in this world because as you climb the pyramid of life that leads you to that point of oneness, you must overcome the gravitational force of the mass consciousness created by human beings and by the dark beings that roam this planet, seeking whom they may devour (1Peter 5:8).

Yet precisely because I have been in embodiment and have climbed that pyramid of life, I also know it can be done. I realize that many of you have been programmed to accept an idolatrous image of me and of Jesus, making you think we were somehow special people who could do something that you cannot do. Yet I tell you that you too can climb the pyramid of life as Jesus and I did, and as many others have done both before and after us. And precisely because Jesus and I have climbed that pyramid, we have blazed a trail that is now easier for you to follow, and that is indeed one meaning of the statement, “And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me” (John 12:32). So won’t you please allow Jesus to have the victory of his mission by allowing him to draw you unto him? My beloved, Jesus cannot do this against your free will, so you must choose to accept your ability to follow in his footsteps. If you do not accept this, as so many Christians fear to do, you are denying Jesus the victory of his mission and his sacrifice for humankind.

There is indeed a gravitational force of the mass consciousness of humankind that is pulling you down into the depths of the consciousness of hell. Yet there is also an ascending force, created by your ascended brothers and sisters, that is pulling you up toward the apex of the pyramid of life. You need to choose which of these forces you will allow to be the deciding force in your life. Will you allow yourself to be pulled down into the consciousness of death, or will you be pulled up into the consciousness of life? And therefore, I must say to you, as Moses said to the Israelites of old, “Choose life, choose the consciousness of life that leads you to accept your oneness with your God!”

Abandon the false religions of separation

If you will take time to ponder the teachings I have given you in the previous discourses, you will see that the true goal of the Ascended Host is to bring God’s kingdom to earth. You will also see that in reality God’s kingdom is a state of consciousness. Therefore, for God’s kingdom to be manifest on earth, a critical mass of human beings in embodiment must change their state of consciousness and embrace a new sense of identity, a sense of identity that is not based on separation and division but on indivisible oneness with their God. My beloved hearts, this has been the goal of the Ascended Host for eons. This is the only message that has been given through all of the true religions found on this planet, and there are indeed many true religions. There is only one message behind all religion, and it is the message of oneness, the message that you are one with your God and that the sense of separation is an illusion.

I am aware that there are many people on this earth who will not be able to understand or accept this message of oneness. They will reject it, and through the relative faculties of the lower mind and the human intellect, they will come up with innumerable clever and sophisticated arguments for doubting the message of oneness. You can find these arguments broadcast through the institutions of society, such as governments and educational institutions. You can find them broadcast through the media. And you can even find them broadcast through many religions that have departed from their original Gospel of Oneness and are now preaching a Gospel of Separation.

If you care to look at the historical record, you will see that the early followers of my son Jesus were not called Christians. They were called “Followers of the Way” because Jesus truly came to teach all people the true way to oneness with their God. When Jesus said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me” (John 14:6), he was not referring to his outer person or to an outer Christian church. He was saying that the way to salvation is the way to oneness with your God, and without establishing oneness with your God, you cannot come to your Father and enter the kingdom of your God. And of course, the key to oneness with your God is the Christ consciousness that Jesus embodied and to this day represents to humankind. Therefore, to come into that oneness, you do go through the Sacred Heart of Jesus.

If you will make the effort to stretch your mind and heart and ponder this message, you will see the underlying logic, the underlying truth. God created everything that was created and without him was not anything made that was made (John 1:3). You need to be saved because you have departed from your God, meaning that you have departed from oneness with your God. So how could you possibly be saved and return to your Father’s kingdom, except by reclaiming your true sense of identity, your sense of oneness with your God? My beloved, there is no other way to God but to reclaim your sense of oneness with your God by allowing the Presence of Oneness to be in you.

This then is the message of oneness, the Gospel of Oneness, the religion of oneness that is the one true religion. Throughout the ages, this message and gospel has been preached through many different religions, and it is still being preached through several religions. Yet throughout the ages, we have seen the same pattern, namely that a new religion was started by a person who had dared to reclaim his or her oneness with God. Therefore, that person became the open door for preaching the Gospel of Oneness to a specific group of people.

Yet when the original founder was no longer in the material realm, the religion slowly started disintegrating, and after a period of time the Gospel of Oneness was lost. In many cases, as is certainly the case with my son Jesus, the original founder was elevated to the status of an idol and seen as the only one who could reclaim his or her oneness with God. Therefore, what started out as a true religion, preaching the Gospel of Oneness, was gradually turned into a false religion, preaching the Gospel of Separation. This then is the false gospel that has been present on this planet since Lucifer and his followers first descended to the material realm.

My beloved hearts, it is time to see through the false message and abandon the false gospel, the gospel that is often disguised as the “only true religion” yet is truly a wolf in sheep’s clothing. It is time to stop following the blind leaders, the false prophets, who are posturing as true leaders but are inwardly like ravening wolves (Matthew 7:15). It is time to stop following those who are like unto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones (Matthew 23:27).

It is time to rise above the lies and the manipulations of the forces who have chosen to separate themselves from their God and who have become trapped in that consciousness of separation. It is time for you to stop worshiping the false gods who are clamoring for your attention by every means conceivable. It is time for you to stop playing around in the sandbox, building your elaborate castles that will crumble when the Living Waters of the Holy Spirit come to wash them away. It is time to climb the rock of Christ and anchor yourself firmly on the true way that leads to Christ consciousness, the consciousness that empowers you to see and to claim your oneness with your God, as Jesus did indeed claim that oneness.

It is time to realize that life on planet earth is currently a contest, a game, and that the prize is your soul. The prince of this world is constantly trying to tempt you, in numerous subtle and clever ways, to deny your oneness with your God. And we of the Ascended Host are constantly seeking to help you reclaim that oneness. My beloved, as long as you continue to deny your oneness with your God – no matter how important your reasoning might seem to your outer mind – the Devil holds your soul captive in the consciousness of hell. You are worshiping a false god who is not the One God behind all appearances but is simply one of the appearances. Yet the moment you fully abandon that denial and accept your oneness with the One God, the Conscious You will be in the consciousness of the kingdom of heaven.

Multiply your talents!

Therefore, I say to you, “Make use of the teachings and the tools I have given you in these discourses. Make use of the teachings and the tools that my son Jesus has given in the other books and on his website!” You have been given much through these teachings, and much is expected of those to whom much is given. Therefore, I say with Jesus, who is here with me to anchor his light through the words of this discourse, “Multiply your talents, multiply your inner oneness, and set your priorities straight so that you are no longer pulled hither and yon by the activities of this world that constantly seek to pull you away from oneness with your God. Make it the top priority of your life to follow the way that leads you to the apex of the pyramid of life, where you can reclaim your oneness with your God!”

Truly, when you have proven that you are faithful over a few things, namely the tools you have been given by Jesus and myself, then God will surely multiply those talents, multiply what you bring to the altar, and make you ruler over many things. Your God wants you to come home to his kingdom because he has need of those who are willing to be his co-creators. Truly, the world you know on planet earth is only one mansion in the House of God. Your Creator has many other worlds, and after you win your permanent victory as an ascended being, he will make you ruler over one of those worlds so that you can help co-create that world in his image and likeness.

The eternal question posed by Hamlet is, “To be, or not to be?” I now say, take the mantra given by the Presence of Oneness, learn it by heart and use it throughout your day whenever you have a moment. Use it to affirm the Presence of Oneness in all conditions you encounter in your life. Use it to consume all imperfections and all appearances of division and separation. Therefore, claim your oneness by affirming:

 

I choose to BE one with my God, and therefore
I AM the Presence of Oneness in this world.

 

Or invoke the Presence of Oneness in a specific situation:

 

I choose to BE one with my God, and therefore
I AM the Presence of Oneness in [briefly describe the situation].

For example, you might use the following affirmations and make your own to suit your personal situation or a specific crises on the world scene:

 

I choose to BE one with my God, and therefore
I AM the Presence of Oneness in my health.

I choose to BE one with my God, and therefore
I AM the Presence of Oneness in my family.

I choose to BE one with my God, and therefore
I AM the Presence of Oneness in my finances.

I choose to BE one with my God, and therefore
I AM the Presence of Oneness in my nation.

I choose to BE one with my God, and therefore
I AM the Presence of Oneness in the Middle East.

I choose to BE one with my God, and therefore
I AM the Presence of Oneness in the world economy.

I choose to BE one with my God, and therefore
I AM the Presence of Oneness consuming all war.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

All Is One in the One God


TOPICS: Jesus came to call all back to oneness – God’s judgment upon the Liars and their lie – God’s perfect vision – The absolute truth – accept your oneness with me –


Ascended Master Presence of Oneness, May 31, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

I am the Presence of Oneness, of undivided and indivisible oneness. I am the Presence of the One God who is behind all manifestations. All manifestations truly are the expressions of the One God. All divisions truly are the divisions of the One, that cannot be split apart and therefore is still the One, no matter how many times it is divided.

I come to greet those who are the sons and daughters of the One God, yet who have forgotten their source, who have forgotten their Father-Mother God, who have forgotten their Creator, who have forgotten the one source that is behind the world of diversity in which they feel they are trapped and cannot escape. I come to greet those of you who have opened your hearts to the beautiful being that you know as Mother Mary, those of you who have allowed her, through her magnificent discourses, to open your hearts and open your understanding so that you have come, step by step, closer to the realization that is truly the pivotal realization for any son and daughter of the One God.

What then is this realization? It is indeed the realization that all outer manifestations, all appearances, are expressions of the One God. And therefore behind all divisions there is the One God who cannot be split apart. And so, you say to me, “If the One God cannot be split apart, then how can there be divisions in the world in which I live?” And I come to give you the realization, that there are no divisions because the divisions that you perceive exist only in your mind. They are all illusions. They are all mirages, created in a mind that has partaken of the fruit of the knowledge of relative good and evil, and therefore has become trapped in a state of consciousness that makes it seem like divisions are set apart from each other and from the whole. This then is the grand illusion of the ages. It is an illusion to which most human beings on planet earth have fallen prey. It is an illusion that has been programmed into the minds of human beings by forces, by beings, who themselves became trapped by this illusion a very long time ago.

As Mother Mary has explained, it is very difficult for people who are trapped in this dualistic state of consciousness to see through the illusion of separation. Yet I must tell you that the illusion that you, or the things of this world, are separated from the oneness of God, that illusion is indeed the original sin. In fact, it is the only sin because all other sins are derived from the state of consciousness that causes you to see yourself as being separated from your source. This then is the illusion that must be shed before you can enter your Father’s kingdom and become a permanent lifestream, an ascended being.

God’s judgment upon the Liars and their lie

I am the Presence of Undivided Oneness, of Indivisible Oneness, and I manifest my Presence through this human vessel for the purpose of announcing the judgment of God upon all those who promote the lie that anything is separated from God, that anything is different from God. I hereby pronounce God’s judgment upon all human institutions and organizations and upon all human individuals who promote the lie of separation. I hereby pronounce God’s judgment upon all forces, beyond the material realm and in the material realm itself, who promote the lie of separation. I hereby declare that God has said, “Enough is enough! Thus far and no farther! They shall not stand! Those who continue to promote the illusion, the lie, of separation from me shall from this day forward have no protection against the forces they unleash. They shall therefore be consumed by their own illusions. They shall be consumed by their own lies. They shall be consumed by the very energies they misqualify by everything they do or think through the lie of separation, the consciousness of separation, the mind of separation.”

I am the Presence of Indivisible Oneness, and I say, “The mission of Jesus Christ shall be fulfilled in this hour and from this day forward!” The true mission of Jesus Christ was to call the lost tribes of the house of Israel – that which Is real – to come home to their God. It was truly a mission of calling all those who are the sons and daughters of the Creator of this universe to come home to oneness with their God. It was a mission to call those lost tribes to come to the wedding feast, whereby the lifestream could be wed to her Christ self and thereby ascend back to the spiritual realm from which she came. Yet as Jesus declared in his parable about the wedding feast (Matthew 22:1), those who were bidden refused to come because they were too busy taking care of this or that seemingly important activity that sprang from the consciousness of separation. They thought they had to complete these activities that were created out of the consciousness of separation and therefore seemed like they were part of the identity of their souls.

So what did the Lord do when those who were bidden to the wedding feast refused to come? He sent the servants out to bid anyone who was willing to enter, and this then is truly my purpose for coming today. Everything that was ever created was created out of the oneness of the one true God. The one true God can be divided indefinitely, yet no division of the one true God can ever be separated from the One, from itself. Nothing created out of the one true God can be separated from the whole. Everything in this universe was created out of the one true God, yet it does not exist separately from or apart from that God. It exists within the Being of the one true God. And therefore, everything in this universe is truly one with God because it is God in manifestation.

God’s perfect vision

My children, I know you will say that this or that manifestation on earth truly could not be in accordance with God’s law or God’s perfection, and you are right. You are right insofar that when your Creator created this universe, your Creator had a vision, a blueprint, a plan. And your Creator established laws that would ensure the manifestation of that plan. Yet your Creator also gave free will to the self-conscious beings that were created to serve as co-creators and bring about that plan from within creation itself. And when that free will was given, it became possible that those co-creators could use their creative abilities to build a sense of identity as being separated from their Creator and from the One God behind their Creator. And in so doing, they could then continue to use their creative abilities to bring forth manifestations on earth that are out of alignment with the original blueprint of your Creator and that are in opposition to the laws established by your Creator.

Therefore, there are many manifestations on planet earth that are not in alignment with the will of your Creator or with the perfect vision and plan of your Creator. Yet what you must understand is that even that which is imperfect, even that which appears to be in complete opposition to God’s law, even that which to the human mind appears to be hell itself, is still not separated from the One God. In fact, that which appears to be in opposition to the laws and the vision of the Creator has no objective or ultimate reality. Such imperfect manifestations have only a fleeting shimmer of reality because they exist only in the minds of the self-conscious beings who are the co-creators. These imperfect manifestations can continue to exist only as long as one or more minds are choosing to focus their attention on these imperfect images, these graven images, that are indeed the worship of a false god, a god of division and separation instead of the one true God.

At the moment all conscious attention is withdrawn from such images, they will begin to break down and will eventually cease to exist. And the energy will again be in complete alignment with the laws and the vision of the Creator because truly that which is out of alignment with the laws and the will of the Creator cannot continue to exist on its own. That energy will be requalified into the purity and the perfection of God, when its imperfection is not continually affirmed by a co-creator who is using his or her free will to focus attention on the imperfect image.

The absolute truth

The absolute truth is that none of the limitations, the suffering, the imperfections and the pain that you experience here on earth is real. It exists only in your mind, and it will continue to exist only as long as you, and a critical mass of other co-creators, continue to affirm its existence through the power of your minds and your attention. Yet it is also a fact that such imperfections can continue to exist for a very long time, as long as a critical mass of human beings are trapped in the consciousness of separation that causes them to see the divisions of the One God as being separated from the source and being separated from each other. This then is why brother is divided against brother and nation against nation. This is why the tribes of Israel were lost and still have not found themselves by reclaiming their true identity and their connection to the One God.

Yet while no force in heaven will violate the Law of Free Will, there is indeed something that can be done to help human beings overcome the consciousness of separation and the illusion of death. Yes, truly the moment you separate yourself from your source, you are dead in a spiritual sense because the Conscious You has lost the sense of identity that is the true meaning of the word “life.” Life means that you see yourself as an extension of your I AM Presence, which is an extension of God, the One God behind all manifestations.

The mystery of life on earth, the mystery of individualization, is that when the Conscious You was created by your I AM Presence, it did not have enough consciousness, did not have enough self-awareness, to realize that it was and is an extension of the One God and that everything around it is an extension of the One God. Yet the Conscious You did have enough self-awareness to realize that it was an extension of your I AM Presence. Your I AM Presence realizes fully that it is an extension of the One God and that it is not separated from the One God.

After it was created, the Conscious You could not fathom the existence of the One God, and it was indeed the task of the conscious self to descend into the denser energies of the material realm and through its experiences gradually build its self-awareness, its sense of identity. When that sense of identity attains its fullness, the Conscious You will be able to see that because you are an extension of your I AM Presence, you are not separated from the One God. Your Presence is one with the One God, and you are one with your Presence and therefore also one with God. And after this realization of your own oneness with God, you will build the even higher awareness that everything in this world of form is also one with the One God, because everything is made from the substance of the One God, is a manifestation of the One God.

This then is the true process that the magnificent teacher, whom you know as Jesus Christ, came to demonstrate and teach. He outpictured the process whereby a lifestream rises to the sense of oneness with its source that allows it to know and state, “I and my Father are one. I of my own self can do nothing. It is the Father within me who is doing the work. My Father works hitherto, and I work.”

I say again, God’s judgment is upon those who have misused and misinterpreted the magnificent example and teachings given by Jesus Christ. God’s judgment is upon the false preachers in church and state, in the halls of science, in the media and wherever they are found on this planet. Those who continue to perpetuate the lie that only one son of God could attain oneness with the One God, those who continue to perpetuate the lie that this world is separated from God, are now judged.

This then is a turning point in the history of earth because I truly say that, from this moment forward, the process of judgment, started by Jesus Christ when he said, “For judgment I am come” (John 9:39), shall now be accelerated a thousand-fold by the Presence of Oneness that I am. Therefore, let there be a warning to all those who perpetuate the lie of separation to depart from your lies and your deceitful ways instantly, so that you will not destroy yourselves in the process of promoting the lie that is no longer allowed in the forcefield of planet earth. Therefore, I say, “Woe unto you lawyers, for ye have taken away the key of knowledge, the knowledge of the One God that is all and in all. You yourselves did not want to enter that kingdom of oneness, the kingdom of your true identity as one with God. And in your unwillingness to accept that oneness, you sought to hinder the innocent ones from entering into the Circle of Oneness that is the true kingdom of the Creator of this universe.”

Out of the mercy of your Creator, you have been allowed to continue in your sin and in your illusion, yet that mercy has come to an end this day, and therefore I say, “Heed the true teachings of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, who came to call the lost tribes of Israel to repentance, the repentance that means that you are willing to see through the illusion of separation, to accept it as an illusion and to choose this day to serve the One God who is in you and in everything else. You are willing to accept the truth in the statement made by Jesus that the kingdom of God is within you because God is within you. And without him was not anything made that was made, and therefore nothing that was made could be separated from the One God out of which it is made.”

I call you to accept your oneness with me

Therefore, I call you, all of you who have ears to hear, to open your eyes at this moment and see the truth that has always been available to human beings and that even at this moment is available to every human being on this planet and every dark force in what you call hell. Every self-conscious being has the potential to start the process of changing his or her identity, to see the self that gives you self-consciousness as an extension of God and as God. You have the potential to change your vision and begin to see the One God behind all outer manifestations. At first, this will be difficult, and it will require your undivided focus, attention and determination. Yet what one human being has done, all have the potential to do, and because your older brother Jesus has blazed a trail for you, a trail that has been followed and reinforced by others, you have a greater opportunity than ever before. And that is indeed why it is time to make use of that opportunity as never before.

I therefore come to call those who are willing to open their ears, their minds and their hearts to the truth that I state. I call you to change the priorities of your life so that the one overall priority becomes to reestablish your true identity as a son or daughter of God, to reclaim your sense of oneness with your source and to reclaim the true vision that allows you to see that source within all manifestations.

You have been given tools by Mother Mary and Jesus that can take you to that oneness no matter where you are in consciousness today. You have the potential because inside your mind and heart is the door that no human can shut, the door of the Christ consciousness. That door is open to you because your Jesus has held it open to you for these past 2,000 years. And therefore I say, “Walk through that door and come home to the kingdom of oneness that is the true kingdom of the One God.”

I am the Presence of Indivisible Oneness, and I say, “I am within you, and I am here to help you manifest a sense of oneness with who I am. Invoke my Presence in the rosary that Mother Mary has sponsored and that has been brought into manifestation through her Immaculate Heart, the Immaculate Heart that holds the immaculate vision for all co-creators with God, the Immaculate Heart that holds the vision of the One God behind all manifestations.”

Use the tools you have been given. Follow in the footsteps of those who have walked before you and reclaim your oneness. Leave behind the original sin of your separation from your God and all of the sins that have followed. Let them be washed white as snow as you invoke the Presence of Oneness in yourself, in all life and in all matter. I therefore seal you in the Presence of Oneness that consumes all illusions of separation. There is only One God, and all manifestations of that One God are one with each other and with the whole.

One plus one plus one is three, but one times one times one is still one. That is why Jesus told you to multiply your talents, your inner oneness, instead of accumulating the things of this world. You were created because God multiplied its oneness, and even though God’s oneness has been multiplied so many times that no human mind could possibly fathom it, the multiplication of the one is still one.

Therefore, thy sins be forgiven thee; go and sin no more by being the Presence of Oneness in this world! I now give you an affirmation, a mantra, that if used diligently can help you rise above all separation. If used by enough people, it can raise the world out of separation and division:

I choose to BE one with my God, and therefore
I AM the Presence of Oneness in this world.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

Accept the kingdom of God on your planet


TOPICS: How religion is used to control people – Dark forces have no respect for free will  – How you co-create the earth – What you don’t know can hurt you – Information overload – How the concept of sin stops progress – any condition can be changed – The alchemy of the Spirit – The Miracle Acceptance Rosary – atom means: Accept Theos Over Mammon – 


Ascended Master Mother Mary, May 29, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

My Beloved hearts, I will speak to you today on a topic that has the greatest impact on your personal lives and on the planet as a whole. It is the topic of the kingdom of God.

Dark forces have no respect for free will

I am sure you remember that my son Jesus told you that one of his main goals for coming to earth was to bring the kingdom of God to this planet. Yet I must tell you that not even a being as powerful as Jesus can single-handedly bring God’s kingdom to earth. Even Jesus faces an obstacle that he cannot overcome. In fact, no power in heaven can overcome this obstacle. That obstacle is your ability and willingness to accept the kingdom of God manifest in your personal life, in your society and on the planet as a whole. Let me now explain to you why this non-acceptance is an insurmountable obstacle for the powers of heaven.

I have told you already that the Law or Free Will is an absolute law. There is no being in heaven who is allowed to violate the free will of a human being. I am sure you can see that the dark forces, who are rebelling against God’s law and God’s purpose, have no such limitations. They have already turned their backs on God’s law, and therefore they have absolutely no respect for the free will of human beings. They will violate and manipulate your free will for as long as you allow them to do so. They have indeed manipulated most people on earth into a state of consciousness, that makes it all but impossible for them to accept the perfection of God’s kingdom manifest in their lives and on the planet.

How you co-create the earth

In my previous discourses I have explained to you how the universe was created. I explained that there is a stream of light that flows from your I AM Presence through the levels of your subconscious mind and into your conscious mind. As it flows through the levels of your mind, this light, this energy, takes on the images that you hold in your consciousness, and those images are then projected onto the screen of life. The images you hold in your consciousness will affect your personal life, your circle of influence. Yet they will also contribute to the images that are held in the collective consciousness of humankind. And the images held in this mass mind will affect human society and even the physical planet.

I hope you can now see the simple fact that if the kingdom of God is to become manifest on earth, a critical mass of human beings must be able to envision what the kingdom of God is like, and they must be able to accept that the kingdom of God could manifest in this world. If a majority of the people on this planet either cannot envision the kingdom of God or cannot accept that kingdom as a real possibility, then it simply is not possible to bring God’s kingdom into manifestation on earth.

If the ascended masters attempted to bring God’s kingdom anyway, we would be violating the Law of Free Will. If we were to do that, we could not remain in heaven but would instantly descend into a lower state of consciousness. Therefore, we would join the ranks of the forces who have attempted to manipulate the free will of human beings for millennia. Some of these forces do indeed think they have the best intentions, and they believe they are seeking to manipulate people into being saved. Yet these forces do not understand the basic intent of God, namely that human beings must consciously choose to accept his kingdom before it can become a manifest reality on earth.

Do you see the simple equation? The material universe is literally a mirror that reflects back whatever is projected upon it through the minds of self-conscious beings. Planet earth is currently reflecting back the imperfect images that human beings have held in their minds for much longer than both orthodox Christians and orthodox scientists would be willing to accept.

What you don’t know can hurt you

My Beloved hearts, when you understand the existence of dark forces, and when you understand that these forces have no respect whatsoever for the free will of human beings, it should not be difficult to see that these forces have no desire whatsoever to see God’s kingdom manifest on earth. If God’s kingdom became manifest tomorrow, the dark forces would no longer be able to steal the energy, the lifeblood, of the people on this earth. They would be forced to descend into lower realms, where they might eventually run out of energy or out of time and opportunity. As I explained in a previous discourse, these forces are absolutely determined to prove that God made a mistake by giving human beings free will. They will therefore do anything possible in order to maintain the current imperfect conditions on this planet.

When you put this fact together with what I have explained above, you will see that in order to prevent God’s kingdom from being manifest on earth, the dark forces only have to do one thing. They have to prevent a critical mass of human beings from accepting that the perfection of God could become manifest on earth. If people do not know what the kingdom of God is like, how can they possibly imagine that it could be manifest on earth? If they cannot accept that the kingdom of God is a possibility, or if they cannot accept that they are worthy of that kingdom, how can the kingdom of God manifest on this planet? This is indeed what the dark forces have been attempting to do for a very long time.

For thousands of years, the dark forces attempted to accomplish their goals by withholding information from the people. They attempted to control the flow of information so that people simply would not be given a clear or an accurate vision of what it would be like if the kingdom of God was manifest on earth. One consequence of this attempt to control information is that the dark forces have sought to manipulate every religion on this planet. That is why you see so many religions follow a very specific pattern.

The original founder of a true religion always has a direct connection to the ascended masters, and through that he or she can receive at least a partial vision of the kingdom of God. After the original founder of the religion is no longer on this earth, the direct connection to the ascended masters is often lost. Therefore, the religion gradually becomes perverted and distorted, until the original teachings have been lost or replaced by a set of false teachings. As both Jesus and I have attempted to explain many times, this is indeed what they did to the beautiful teachings that my son brought 2,000 years ago.

This also explains why the Ascended host have brought forth many religions and why we continue to bring forth new religions or new movements within existing religions. This also explains why there is an absolute need for ongoing, progressive revelation to counteract the manipulation and distortion of existing religions.

Information overload

If you think back to times past, you will see that the task of controlling information was relatively simple. The reason was that there was no technology that allowed for the preservation and the widespread dissemination of information. Just imagine how difficult it was to preserve and distribute a spiritual teaching when all books had to be copied by hand. Do you understand that Gutenberg’s invention of the printing press was one of the major blows to the dark forces on this planet? It was precisely this seemingly simple invention that turned the tide on the dark forces and their control of information.

I am sure you can see that the continued growth in technology has accelerated this trend and made it even more difficult to withhold information from people. Virtually all of the communications and information technology that has been brought forth over the past 500 years has been directly inspired upon the minds of the inventors by the ascended masters. We have done this because we know very well that it is the truth that will make people free, and therefore we want there to be a free distribution of information, so that all people on this planet can have access to any information they need or want. I can assure you that it is only dark forces who are trying to prevent the free flow of information, and I can assure you that the religions who still attempt to limit what their members can or are allowed to know about God are doing so precisely because they are being manipulated by dark forces.

Even though modern communications technology, especially the internet, is a major blow to the dark forces on this planet, these forces are by no means giving up. They have indeed used modern technology to further their goals of preventing people from finding and accepting a higher truth. If you cannot prevent the availability of truth, what can you do to prevent people from finding it? You can do precisely what you see on the internet and in the media today. When you can no longer withhold information, you can flood the market with so much information, that people either cannot find the truth, they cannot find the needle in the haystack, or they find so much information that they are overwhelmed, they literally experience information overload and close their minds to new information.

So my beloved, even though information is now more easily available than ever, we still see the problem that the majority of the people on this planet do not have a clear vision of what the kingdom of God is like and what the earth would be like if that kingdom was manifest. And even those who have found true spiritual teachings about the kingdom of God, still find it difficult to fully accept that such a perfect kingdom could actually be manifest on earth.

How the concept of sin stops progress

In reality, most people have at least a sketchy idea of what the kingdom of God is like. They know that in the kingdom of God there is no war, there is no famine, no poverty, no exploitation, no natural disasters and no disease. Most people realize deep within their beings that many of the activities that they see all around them, either in their personal lives or in the media, are clearly out of alignment with God’s laws. Therefore, it should not be difficult for people to accept the fact that such activities simply could not take place in the kingdom of God. Such activities could not continue if the earth was to outpicture the perfection of the kingdom. These unbalanced activities would simply have to go.

Yet one of the most insidious plots of the dark forces, the serpentine liars, is to create the impression that things are so bad on planet earth that the perfection found in the kingdom of God could never be brought to this planet. These forces have made the many ungodly activities that take place on this planet seem almost inevitable, and as a result many people believe such activities are simply the expressions of human nature. My Beloved hearts, this is the most insidious plot, and it has achieved a very strong hold over the minds of most people on this planet. The influence of this plot goes back into the mist of history and one of the main ideas used to promote this plot is the concept of sin, especially the idea of original sin.

As I explained in an earlier discourse, human beings were indeed given a safe environment in which to experiment with their creative powers. There is absolutely nothing on this planet that is not made from the energy of God. Therefore, all of the imperfect conditions that are currently appearing on this planet have no permanent reality. These conditions are created by the misqualification of the pure energy of God. They are simply mirages projected upon the screen of life through the imperfect images that people hold in their minds.

Both Jesus and myself have compared this process to a movie projector, and you know very well that the images that appear on a movie screen have no permanent reality. They will continue to appear only as long as there is a film strip in the projector. If you are watching a horror movie, you know that what you see on the screen is not real. You also know that if someone changed the film strip in the projector, the movie screen would instantly reflect the images of the new movie. Therefore, even the worst horror movie could instantly be replaced by an inspirational movie about love and courage.

So my point here is simply this: Over thousands of years, the dark forces have attempted to program all human beings on this planet to accept the permanency and the inevitability of imperfect conditions. The miracles performed by Jesus were attempts to shock people out of this belief in the inevitability of disease or other imperfections. Jesus even attempted to shock people out of the belief in the inevitability of death. Yet so few people have truly understood, internalized and accepted the magnificent example given by Jesus. And the reason is that they cannot shake off the programming of the dark forces. One of the most insidious offsprings of this programming is the idea that all people are by nature sinners and that once you have committed a certain sin, there is no turning back, there is no way to raise yourself out of sin.

Any condition can be changed

My Beloved hearts, will you please make an effort to see through this lie, this insidious serpentine lie that has been projected into your minds? This lie is indeed being projected into your minds by mechanical devices created by the dark forces in lower realms, and these energy guns are constantly beaming their death rays into your subconscious minds. It is almost as if you had a loudspeaker in your mind that was constantly broadcasting the message that you are a miserable sinner who can never become one with your God. This is indeed the lie that I have come to dispel. Jesus and myself have come to help you see through this lie and rise above it.

We have taken great care to explain to you that because everything is created from the energy of God and because energy is vibration, any mistake, any limitation, any imperfect condition can be erased by changing the vibration of the energy back to its original purity. Oh my beloved hearts, please, please make an effort to contemplate this in your heart and reach for the inner confirmation from your Christ self that will demonstrate to you the truth of what I am saying. Your Christ self will show you that there is indeed no imperfect condition which cannot be changed and replaced by the perfection of the kingdom of God.

There is only one thing that can prevent imperfect conditions from being changed, and that is your inability or unwillingness to accept the possibility that your current limitations could be transformed into perfect conditions. Because you have free will, you must make a conscious choice to replace the imperfect images in your mind with a higher image, the true image, of the perfection of God.

How do you think Jesus healed the sick and raised the dead? He healed because his mind was so disciplined that he did not for an instant allow it to see the diseased body. Jesus focused all of his attention on seeing only a perfect body, and because he had achieved full Christhood, his mind was so strong that the images he held in his mind would instantly be manifest in the matter world.

Both Jesus and myself have attempted to explain that all human beings are co-creators with God. You are always co-creating because there is a constant stream of energy flowing through your mind from your spiritual self. That stream of energy, like the light in the movie projector, will take on whatever images exist in your subconscious mind. So if you truly want to change your life, and if you truly want to see conditions improve on the planet as a whole, here are the three things you need to accomplish:

  • You need to cleanse your mind of all imperfect images and imperfect beliefs. You need to reach for the higher vision of the Christ mind that allows you to see the perfection of the kingdom of God.
  • You need to reach for the Christ consciousness, which allows you to take dominion over the earth by taking command over the forces of your own mind. By taking this dominion, you can discipline the mind, so that it no longer sees and gives power to the imperfect images but is constantly focused only on the perfect images of the kingdom of God.
  • You need to remain constant in focusing on the perfect images. You need to be vigilant in not allowing the forces of this world to manipulate you into once again accepting imperfections as inevitable. Because Jesus had reached such a high degree of Christhood, he could instantly manifest changes in the material world. When you reach that level of Christhood, when this mind is in you, which was also in Christ Jesus, you can do the works that Jesus did. Yet until then you need to be patient, because you need to realize that it will take some time to change conditions in the material world.

The alchemy of the Spirit

In a previous discourse Jesus has explained that there are four levels of the material world, namely the etheric realm, the thought realm, the feeling realm and the material realm. In order to produce a change in the material realm, you need to start in the etheric realm and then allow the energies to filter through the thought and feeling realms until they reach the material realm.

To successfully manifest the kingdom of God in your personal life, you need to start by changing your sense of identity. You need to stop seeing yourself as a mortal human being, as a miserable sinner or as a person who has made such mistakes that you could never be redeemed. You need to accept that you are a son or daughter of God, that you are a co-creator and that your mind has the power to replace all imperfect images, or an imperfect sense of identity, with the higher images of the Christ mind.

Once your sense of identity begins to change, your thoughts will inevitably follow suit and begin to change also. They will become purer, and you will no longer think in terms of limitations and what cannot be done. You will not think that imperfection is permanent. You will begin to realize and fully accept the truth in the statement made by Jesus that with God all things are possible. This will change your approach to life from being focused on what cannot happen to having a can-do spirit that empowers you to see new possibilities around every corner.

As your thoughts begin to change, it is inevitable that your emotions will also take on a new direction. Your emotional body will be less influenced by negative emotions, such as fear or blame. Instead, you will feel the flow, the natural flow, of energy through your emotional body, and you will begin to feel the joy and the love that is the true driving force behind all life.

As your sense of identity, your thoughts and your feelings are purified, it is inevitable that your outer actions will change also. Yet beyond that, you will see that after a time your outer circumstances will also change. This change would have seemed impossible with your old state of consciousness, but with your new frame of mind it seems so natural and effortless.

My Beloved hearts, this is the true alchemy of the spirit. It is indeed regrettable that so many people in today’s world ridicule the ancient alchemists. There were many charlatans in the field, but certainly no more charlatans than you currently find in the field of science and religion. Yet there were also many true alchemists for whom changing base metals into gold was not the real goal. Their goal was the alchemy of changing the human consciousness, the lead of carnal mind, into the gold of the Christ consciousness. The reason being that the true alchemists realized that the Christ consciousness has the power to change the composition of matter itself, as Jesus clearly demonstrated when he turned the water into wine.

The philosopher’s stone so eagerly sought by the alchemists is indeed the Christ consciousness. It is the Christ consciousness that will bring God’s kingdom to earth, and only the Christ consciousness has the power to do this. Yet as both Jesus and I have explained in great detail, it is not enough that one Christed being walks the earth. For God’s kingdom to be fully physically manifest on this planet, there must be a critical mass of people who have manifested their individual Christhood. The number of Christed beings needed to fully bring in the kingdom of God is, as Jesus has already explained, 10,000. As Jesus has also explained, there are currently 10,000 people in embodiment who have the potential to manifest that Christhood very quickly.

Yet once again we face the obstacle that those people need to be awakened to their potential for Christhood, and they need to accept their Christhood. Jesus has also explained that there are millions of other people who have the potential to manifest a high degree of Christhood. If all of these people were awakened and started to accept a higher vision of God’s kingdom, and started to accept the real possibility of manifesting that kingdom on earth, then things would begin to change very quickly and very dramatically—for the better.

The Miracle Acceptance Rosary

My Beloved hearts, in my continuing efforts to help you rise to a higher level of consciousness, and thereby set the earth Mother free from the burdens upon her, I have come to give you one more rosary. It is indeed a rosary that is designed for the specific purpose of helping you accept the kingdom of God manifest on earth. I assure you that those who will make a commitment to giving this rosary at least once a week, but as many times as you like, will swiftly begin to feel a transformation of consciousness.

You will feel the dissolution of subconscious blocks that you did not even know you had. You will feel a softening of your consciousness, until you gradually begin to grasp and accept an entirely new relationship to God and an entirely new view of the world. You will begin to see the vision that Jesus saw when he walked the earth 2,000 years ago, a vision he has been holding ever since. You will begin to see the vision that I was given by the angel when I was asked to give birth to the Christ child, a vision that I also continue to hold for this planet.

The purpose of the rosary of miracle acceptance is to transfer the vision held in the minds of the ascended masters to the conscious minds of people in embodiment. When you accept that vision, the light of your I AM Presence will shine through the filmstrip in your mind and project the perfect images of the kingdom of God upon the outer conditions in your life. When a critical mass of people accept that vision, the perfect images of the kingdom of God will be projected upon planet earth herself, and I can assure you that the earth Mother will obediently outpicture that vision.

Oh yes my beloved, the earth Mother has a great love for God the Father and for his perfect vision and will. Because of her nature, she allows God’s children to project an imperfect image upon her, but I can assure you that she does not like this image and she constantly suffers pain because of this image. Therefore, the earth Mother herself is eager to throw off the shackles of the imperfect images that have been projected upon her for so many centuries and millennia. If you give her just a little bit of support, you will see how she will jump to her feet in great joy and instantly go to work on making the perfect vision of the Christ mind into a sculpture carved in matter.

I wish I could help you sense the eagerness of Mother earth, and the eagerness of the beautiful nature spirits that work so tirelessly to retain at least some balance of nature to secure the continuation of life on earth. I wish you could feel how they are eagerly waiting for your calls, constantly hoping that people will awaken and allow them to outpicture the perfection of God that is truly written in the inward parts of everything that was ever created. My Beloved hearts, won’t you help the earth mother become free of the shackles of her current limitations? I can assure you that by doing so, you will also set yourself free. If the answers is “Yes” then please give my new rosary.

In the name of the Father, the Son, the Holy Spirit and the Divine Mother, I seal you now in the flame of miracle acceptance that upon contact instantly consumes the non-acceptance of the kingdom of God that is hanging over this planet like a dark cloud. In the name of Jesus Christ, I command the angels of heaven and the legions of light to stand ready to instantly charge into action when someone on earth raises their voice in giving Mother Mary’s Miracle Acceptance Rosary. I charge this rosary with the flame of miracle acceptance that consumes all unlike itself, and I release an extraordinary dispensation of light that will multiply the effect of this rosary a thousand-fold from this instant and until the earth is free from all non-acceptance.

In the name of the Miracle Mother, it is done, it is manifest, it is sealed in the heart of all matter, in the atom itself—the atom that is meant to Accept Theos Over Mammon. Amen.

 

See the Miracle Acceptance Rosary.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

 

Remember your first love!


TOPICS: Rosary of Unconditional Love – God does not want to force you – You have forgotten your first love – The fear of being the Christ –


Ascended Master Mother Mary, May 2, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

My Beloved hearts, I am your Mother Mary, and I come to you this day in the flame of unconditional love. I come to bear witness to a momentous occasion in which the words of the unconditional love of God were spoken through the mouth of a being in physical embodiment. This is indeed a unique occasion that brings forth the vibration of the driving force behind this universe, translated into human words. These words then will form the basis for a new rosary that is truly unique, in that it is dedicated to the flame, the Presence, the Being of unconditional love. This Rosary of Unconditional Love will then allow you to tune in to, to reconnect to and to realign yourself with the basic force behind all creation, the unconditional love that drives even God to become more.

This then is a most powerful ritual for helping you overcome all limitations and all imperfections in this world and rise above the limited, imperfect sense of identity as a mortal human being, as a sinner, who is forever condemned to be separated from your God. This rosary that I release through this discourse is indeed a most powerful tool for those who are serious about winning their victory and their ascension in the light, and who have realized that in order to win that victory they must follow the call of my beloved son Jesus, when he said, “Whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it.”

Do you now understand what Jesus meant with those immortal words? He meant that you cannot allow yourself to stand still, to become trapped in and attached to any limited sense of identity, any limited sense of life. If you develop an attachment to your current sense of identity and attempt to save that sense of life, the unstoppable force of God, the unconditional love of God that drives all life to become more, will inevitably destroy your limited sense of identity and tear down the Tower of Babel that has now become a prison wall, formed by your soul around the Conscious You.

God does not want to force you

Do you understand that this is not because God wants to force you, this is because God loves you with a love that is all-consuming. And therefore it consumes all anti-love, and truly the attachment to a limited, imperfect self image is the essence of anti-love for a being who is a son or daughter of the most high God and therefore has the potential to become all that God is. Do you understand now, that you were created by God to be extensions of itself and to go into the world of form to help the entire world of form become conscious of the fact that it is created by God and that it has the potential to self-transcend and become all that God is? Do you see that because you were created with this potential, and because you volunteered to descend to planet earth for this eternal mission, you cannot allow yourself to stand still in a sense of identity that was built from the imperfect images and beliefs found in this world, perhaps even built on the lies of the serpents who deliberately chose to rebel against God’s beautiful plan for his magnificent universe.

Before the Conscious You came into this world, you made a choice to come here, as I explained in my latest discourse. Your true identity, your I AM Presence, stood before God when God made the call for those who were willing to descend into God’s latest creation, the material universe itself, and help it become a self-aware universe that could start the spiral of self-transcendence that would lead it to full God consciousness. You stood there in that central hall before the throne of God, and you looked out over the vastness of this beautiful universe with its multitudes of galaxies and solar systems and planets, and you saw plain as day the fact that someone had to descend into that universe to start the spiral, the ascending spiral of self-awareness, that would lead the entire universe to become self-conscious and to become conscious of the self as God.

Your I AM Presence looked upon this vast universe and felt the unconditional love of God, the drive for self-transcendence well up from the very center of your being. You then looked at God and said, “Here I am Lord, send me! I will go and bring your unconditional love into this universe until all becomes an expression of that unconditional love.”

You have forgotten your first love

Do you see that all of your suffering, all of your pain, all of your limitations are due to the fact that you have forgotten this first love, this original love of your I AM Presence from which, I am telling you, the Conscious You was born? Yes my beloved, the Conscious You was born out of the unconditional love of your I AM Presence that gave your Presence the drive to become more than it is, more than you are. And as a result of that drive to become more, you created your soul and descended into the material universe unto planet earth itself. You came here to help raise the earth to become Freedom’s Star, to become a sun in its own right that will radiate light to an entire galaxy.

Over many lifetimes in the dense energies of this planet, you forgot that original desire, that original love of your Presence, and you gradually accepted a limited sense of identity as a mortal human being who is forever trapped on this planet, or at least trapped here for such as short time span that it seems completely insignificant compared to the age of the universe. Yet precisely the fact that one human lifetime is so short compared to the age of the universe, even the age of the earth, should show you that you have had many more than one lifetime and that there is an ongoingness to who you are as a self-conscious being who is part of the grand plan of your God. This should show you that there is more to life than what you experience right now. There is more to life than what you have been told by the religions of this world, by the educational establishments of this world and by the governments of this world.

There is so much more to life, and there is so much more to you. And by reconnecting to that more, that flame of God, that drive for self-transcendence within you – that is the driving force behind God’s creation – you can overcome all of your limitations. You can throw off the shackles of pain and suffering that permeate this world. You can even throw off the shackles of death as the last enemy itself and win your eternal victory as an ascended being. Yet more than that, you can throw off the shackles of a limited sense of identity, and you can manifest the Christ consciousness right here on planet earth, while you are still in a physical body. And thereby you can help raise the entire planet. You can become as Jesus who said that “If I be lifted up, I will draw all men unto me.” And you too can become a Christed being walking the earth, and you can draw all men unto you and unto the God in you who is truly the more, the desire to become more, the unconditional love of constant and eternal self-transcendence.

The fear of being the Christ

Oh my beloved hearths, I am the Mother of God, I am your Mother Mary, I am your older sister, and truly I have sponsored many of the lifestreams that currently walk the earth. And I come to you, and I kneel before you and I plead with you and I say, “Please listen to my words, please hear my words in your hearts and not just with your minds or with your fears. Please let my words penetrate the shells of fear that you have built around your minds and hearts, and allow me into your heart, where I will truly be the gentle mother who will take you upon my lap. And I will rock you as I rocked the baby Jesus, until your soul is so filled with the unconditional love of the Mother of God that you truly let go of all your fears, your fears of giving birth to the Christ child within you, your fears of facing the Archangel Gabriel, who comes to announce to you that you have found favor with God and that you are to give birth to the Christ child, to the Christ consciousness, that truly is your highest potential on this earth.”

I come to prepare you for this initiation, so that when the Archangel Gabriel comes to you, you will not reject him, you will not doubt him, you will not argue with him. You will, as did I 2,000 years ago, simply say, “Oh Lord, be it unto me according to thy will, because I know now that your will is my will and my will is your will. I know I am born out of the unconditional love of God and God’s desiring to be more. And therefore, I am willing to be more, I am willing to be more right here on this planet and thereby bring the kingdom of God, which is more than any earthly kingdom, into full physical manifestation on this planet. And because I know that the unconditional love of God is the very center of my being, I have transcended all fears of expressing my Christhood on this earth. I am willing to be centered in that love and stand before the world, as did my older brother Jesus, and I am willing to let them do or say what they will do or say, and thereby become the instrument for the judgment that calls all life to choose this day whom they will serve and calls them to come up higher and be more of who they truly are in God.”

My Beloved hearts, I leave you with these thoughts to ponder, and I seal you in the unconditional love of the Mother of God, which truly is the unconditional, unstoppable love of the pure Being of God who is beyond all form. In the name of the Father, the Son, the Mother and the Holy Spirit, it is done, it is finished and I seal your hearts in the infinite love of God, which is the ultimate protection against the gates of hell and the forces of this world. Therefore, abide in that love always and be that love in this world. Amen.

 

To the Unconditional Love Rosary.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

 

You cannot stand still!

TOPICS: Unconditional love is the drive to be MORE – Humanity must move on – 


Ascended Master Presence of Unconditional Love, May 2, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

I will be who I will be, for I am the unstoppable, the unquenchable, force that is beyond any force you have seen in this universe. I am even beyond any force created by God because I truly am the force that inspired God to create the universe and the forces therein. I am beyond force, for I am a Presence, a Being, and yet I am movement, I am flow, I am eternal and perpetual transcendence. And therefore I will be who I will be at any moment, and at any moment I will be more than I was the moment before.

I truly am the unstoppable flow of light expressing itself, yet never stopping to become trapped in any particular expression. I am the unstoppable, unquenchable Presence of Unconditional Love, and I am in everything that was ever created by God. I am even beyond anything created by God because I am the Being, the substance, from which God created all that was created. And without me was not anything made that was made. I am unconditional love, and in me there are no conditions that can stop self-transcendence.

God has created you to be a co-creator with him. God has given you imagination and free will, which allow you to create any form you desire. Yet you cannot create anything out of your own self because everything that was created was created out of me, out of my Presence.

Unconditional love is the drive to be MORE

Because I am unconditional love, I allow you to create any form you desire, any form you can imagine, any form you choose. Yet precisely because I am unconditional, I will not allow you to become trapped in any form that you have created, or that others have created and which you have come to accept as permanent, or even as your true identity.

I will not allow any part of God’s creation to stand still indefinitely or to become permanently trapped in any form. It is life’s desiring that every part of life should grow to become the fullness of life, to become all that life is, to become all that God is. And then from there even become more and create worlds upon worlds upon worlds in a cycle that never ends, because it truly is beyond time and even beyond eternity. It is infinite but it is even beyond infinity because love, unconditional love, is the drive to be more than you are right now. And even God is that drive, God is that drive to be more, or nothing would be created.

Were it not for the fact that the pure being of God has a drive to be more, there would be no individualized creator who could have created the universe in which you live. And were it not for the fact that even the Creator desires to be more, you would not have existed as a co-creator with God. And precisely because you were created out of the drive to be more, you cannot stand still in your present state of consciousness, in your present sense of identity.

Even if you have created a “perfect” sense of identity, you still cannot stand still in that identity because even that which is perfect can become a trap—if you become attached to it and think that it is your permanent identity. Your permanent identity is that you are an individualization of the pure Being of God, and as such you cannot allow yourself to be trapped in anything that you have created. The pure Being of God is more than any form, is more than anything that was created. The pure Being of God does not stand still but is constantly expanding and growing, even beyond all boundaries, even beyond all boundaries that could possibly be imagined by any being that has not yet attained the fullness of God awareness.

God then is beyond all limitations, and in the pure Being of God, the term limitation has no meaning. For in the pure Being of God, there is no separation; there is only oneness. And in that oneness is the living, breathing, ever-moving, ever self-transcending oneness that pulses and rises and expands and becomes more of itself every moment for all eternity.

While those who are created by God, but have not yet attained the fullness of God’s consciousness, cannot possibly imagine that something could become more forever, the pure Being of God has no limitations of imagination.

I am truly the first offspring of the unlimited imagination of the pure Being of God, and therefore I am the drive to be more, to always transcend and to become more than I am at this very moment. Therefore, I truly am the force that drives all life to self-transcend and become more. Therefore, I am the force that will break down all prison walls around your imagination and your sense of identity. I will allow you to create any identity you desire but I will not allow you to become trapped in that sense of identity or to hold on to it forever. Because truly you are created to be more, you are the offspring of God’s desiring to be more of itself, and as such you have to become the more in order to keep up with the creative, ever-pulsing drive of God for self-transcendence.

If you hold on to any image, any identity you have created, I am then the unconditional love of God that will come to you. And at first, I will gently remind you that you need to transcend and move on and become more of who you are. And if you resist me, my voice will become stronger and stronger, until you need to use all manner of force to ignore it. And if you do ignore it, and if you do close your mind and heart to my voice calling you to become more, then I will simply keep building the pressure, until the pressure becomes so great that any limited sense of identity you have created in this world of form will be blown apart by the unstoppable force of unconditional love, the force of God itself to become more in a never-ending cycle of self-transcendence.

I am the offspring of God, I am the firstborn of the pure Being of God who IS before the Creator of your universe. I am the offspring of God, and God is more than me. Yet because I am the offspring of God’s desiring to be more, I too am more. And thus I am the more desiring to be more of the more, and this is the ever-moving dance of cosmos that gives rise to universes beyond universes and worlds within worlds in a tapestry of life that is beyond your comprehension.

But it is only beyond your comprehension as far as you identify yourself with the limited form you currently inhabit, instead of identifying yourself with the pure Being of God from which you sprang. Therefore, I come to tell you that it is time to move on. It is time to transcend and go beyond the current limitations that you see for yourself. And in so doing, you will help the entire planet earth transcend the limitations that are the result of the limited sense of identity held by the people on this planet.

Humanity must move on

I come to warn you that human beings have for too long held on to their imperfect images and structures and their desire for ultimate control and power on this planet. They have built towers of Babel, and I am the unstoppable force of God that will cause those towers to crumble—unless human beings again reconnect to God’s desire to be more and let go of their limited sense of identity and their desire for control.

I am here to tell you that my force has reached a critical mass, and if people do not embrace my force and flow with it – and surrender their attachments to their imperfect images and reaffirm their drive to become more – then I will truly blow apart their images, their civilizations their towers of Babel, the structures they have created in an attempt to control the very life force itself and cause that force to come to a halt. Truly, no force on planet earth, no force in a universe ever created by an individual Creator, can stop unconditional love because I am beyond anything created by any Creator.

I am then the sounding of the silent bell of God, that calls all sons and daughters of God to leave their nets of attachments to the things of this world and break down the walls in their consciousness that hold them back in a limited sense of identity. I am the sound of the last trumpet, calling you to come up higher and reconnect with your God, with your I AM Presence and with the drive to become more of who you are in God.

I say, “Let go of all the shackles of mortality and imperfections that you have allowed into the hallowed space of your identity, that you have allowed into the Holy of Holies of your soul, until these imperfect images have become the abomination of desolation standing in the holy place of identity where it ought not.” For truly in that secret chamber of your heart, there must be only the pure identity of your God flame, your I AM Presence, which is more than any form in the material world and therefore can never be confined to any form or attached to any sense of identity. It is created out of the drive to become more, and therefore is forever committed to becoming more of God.

I come then to sound the clarion call to all those who are willing to come up higher and be who they are. And therefore I say, “Reconnect to your first love, reconnect to your highest love, which is the love for your I AM Presence, which is the love for your Creator, the God who created you, even the love for the pure Being of God who is beyond all form created by your Creator.”

I call you to reconnect to me, to reach for me, to open up your heart and mind to me and to willingly and consciously allow me to consume all blocks and imperfections in your consciousness and being with the gentleness of my love before those blocks are blown apart by my unstoppable force of love, taking away your limited sense of identity before you have had time to accept a higher identity in God.

I come then and I say, “Follow me into the unconditional love and the infinite joy of the God who will be who I will be because I am forever the more.”

See the Unconditional Love Rosary.

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

Total forgiveness leads to total freedom


TOPICS: – revenge in the Middle East – importance of forgiveness – No ultimate revenge – The catch-22 of non-forgiveness – Stop blaming God! – No mistake is permanent – Nothing can hurt the real you – Taking responsibility for what you have created – God does not blame you – God did not create your soul – Stop the blaming game! – Nobody ever did anything to you – Unmasking the serpentine lie that God caused you to fall – The key to your freedom is to turn the other cheek –


Ascended Master Mother Mary, April 29, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

My Beloved hearts, I come to you again on this joyous day, and I come to you in the flame of miracle forgiveness, because I truly am the Mother of Forgiveness. Well, the flame of forgiveness is indeed the flame of spiritual freedom. It is only forgiveness that can set you free from the imperfections found in this world.

I come to you with great gratitude for the rosaries you have given so faithfully over this past month. My last gift to you was the rosary of Miracle Gratitude. You might remember that the purpose of this rosary is to consume the world movement of terrorism. In this past month you have indeed seen several major terrorist plots be averted by the authorities in various countries.

I must tell you that there are presently not enough people giving these rosaries to totally consume the very cause of terrorism. Yet even a relatively limited number of people can have a major impact on terrorism. As you begin to consume the negative energies, the vortexes of negative energies, that feed the terrorists, you will make it easier for the authorities to expose and stop the terrorists from carrying out their plots. This is because it is partly the intensity of the energies that blinds people and therefore blinds the authorities, or even the people who live near the terrorists, to what is really happening. So you see my beloved, even a small number of people can diminish the energy and thereby expose that which is hidden behind a veil of negative energy.

When will revenge end in the Middle East?

Over this past month you have seen several examples of another force, namely the force of non-forgiveness. While this force is not the cause of terrorism and war, it is indeed the force that keeps terrorism and war going strong on this planet. You have especially seen this in the Middle East, where even the state of Israel has engaged in state-sponsored assassinations, which truly are acts of non-forgiveness that only breed more non-forgiveness from the other side. Thereby, these acts contribute to the downward spiral of violence in revenge for violence that has engulfed the Middle East for thousands upon thousands of years.

I tell you that even the ascended masters wonder if the people living in that region will ever have enough of this punch-counterpunch of revenge and revenge for revenge, until it truly becomes revenge for the sake of revenge itself. Truly, there can no longer be any real meaning to these acts of revenge because the spiral of violence started so long ago that no one can remember why it started. They only remember that they must perpetuate it by getting even, by getting revenge.

I come to you today to release a gift from my heart, a gift that can help those of you who are my awakened ones break this downward spiral of revenge and non-forgiveness, found not only in the Middle East but in many places throughout this planet. That gift is my rosary of Miracle Forgiveness.

Understanding the importance of forgiveness

I desire to give you a teaching, so that you may understand why forgiveness is so important. To truly understand the importance of forgiveness, you need to realize the profound truth that my son Jesus has explained so many times, namely that the basic law of this universe is the Law of Free Will. You also need to understand, as I explained in my previous discourses [Link 1, Link 2], that the very purpose of life, the very essence of life, is to grow, to move on, to self-transcend.

So what is it that prevents you from growing, from moving on, from transcending your current state of consciousness, your current sense of identity? Well, it is the point of non-forgiveness. You see, when there is something you have not forgiven, there is something you are holding on to, there is something you cannot let go of, and in that point of emotional attachment to the things of this world, you are holding yourself back. You are holding yourself tied to a limited and imperfect sense of identity, and you are essentially worshipping an idol of your own making, or at least the making of your culture.

By not forgiving, you are taking away your own freedom to move on. And as I tried to explain in my previous discourses, when you do not move on, you will stagnate. And if you stay too long in one place, you will become subject to the second law of thermodynamics, which means that a downward spiral, a negative vortex, of energy will begin forming around you. When that vortex becomes too strong, it will begin to overpower your feelings and your thoughts, until you begin to believe either that there is nothing outside the vortex or that you cannot escape the downward pull of the vortex.

No ultimate revenge

This is what causes so many people, especially in the Middle East, to believe that there is no other way to live than to be in opposition to the Jews or in opposition to the Arabs. It causes them to believe that there is no way to escape the cycle of violence, the cycle of revenge. They feel they simply must continue the cycle because they must have revenge, they must set things right by committing another act of violence to supposedly neutralize or make up for previous acts of violence.

Unfortunately, the intense energies of this negative vortex prevent people from asking the very logical question of when and how this could possibly end. Think about this, my beloved. Can there ever be an ultimate act of revenge? Can there ever be an ultimate act of revenge that will settle the score permanently and thereby bring about an end to violence?

Those of you who are not trapped by the relativity of the separate mind and by a downward vortex of non-forgiveness will be able to see the pure and simple logic behind these remarks. There can be no peace through revenge. It simply is not possible. There can be no act of revenge which stops the cycle of violence because if you avenge what has been done to you by doing something to another, you will inevitably create the desire for revenge in your opponent.

This should be obvious to anyone who knows elementary school physics and have learned about the law of action and reaction. For every action, there is an opposite reaction of equal strength. That is simply a law of the material universe. So when you take revenge, you are reacting to what was done to you but your reaction becomes a new action, and it inevitably creates a reaction from your opponent, even from the universe itself. And this cycle can literally go on forever—or at least it seems like forever.

There is indeed a very small minority of the people on this planet who do not want peace, who do not want resolution, who do not want an end to violence or an end to this spiral of revenge. These are the people who are completely trapped in the Luciferian state of consciousness that I described in my previous discourses. Yet those people are few, and the vast majority of the people who are caught in the spiral of revenge actually do want peace. And this then gives rise to the paradox that they say they want peace, but that they are not willing to stop the cycle of revenge.

While this can be almost impossible to understand for a person who is not caught in a negative spiral, your new understanding of energy and energy vortexes allows you to see the explanation. When people are caught in such a vortex of anger and revenge, they simply cannot see the fallacy of their thinking. They cannot think logically and rationally because they are so overpowered by the emotional energies that they do not even stop to think. This then is why there is a need for something to break the spiral, to break the downward pull. And that something is that someone must consume the energies created through revenge and non-forgiveness, the very energies that form a magnetic pull on people’s emotions and overpowers them, so that they lose all logic and rationality. Those someone must be the balanced people who are not caught up in these negative momentums and vortexes. My Beloved hearths, those someone are you.

The catch-22 of non-forgiveness

Before you can truly become an effective force in consuming the vortexes of non-forgiveness on this planet, you must free yourself from the point of non-forgiveness. You might say, “But Mother Mary, you just told us that we are not caught up in a vortex of non-forgiveness.” And that is perfectly true. You are not caught in a vortex that is so intense that it overpowers your feelings and prevents you from thinking.

Yet many of you do not realize what is the true cause of non-forgiveness. And you do not realize this because you were not brought up with a proper understanding. And you were not brought up with a proper understanding because the beautiful teachings on forgiveness that my son gave 2,000 years ago, have been obscured and distorted by the orthodox Christian churches.

The problem we have is that most people on earth simply do not see that non-forgiveness is based on a set of lies. They do not understand these lies, and therefore they cannot see the mindset behind those lies. And if you cannot see through the lies of the devil, if you are not wise as a serpent, then you cannot completely free yourself from those lies that permeate every aspect of life on this planet. If you do not become wise as a serpent, how can you be harmless as a dove?

So let me now give you a teaching in an attempt to help you free yourself from the lies about non-forgiveness. As I said earlier, the basic law of this universe is the Law of Free Will. You have the right to experiment with your creative abilities. In fact, your lifestream and your soul were created with a drive, a desire to experiment with God’s laws and God’s energies. Unfortunately, what has happened to most people on this planet is that they have lost their contact with their spiritual selves, and thereby they have become enveloped in a lower state of consciousness that causes them to see themselves as being separated from their spiritual selves, even separated from God. Because of this sense of separation, you no longer realize the basic reality that God has never hurt you whatsoever.

God has not created the conditions on this planet that have caused your soul to be hurt and wounded. Those conditions were created by human beings trapped in the lower state of consciousness, in which they are easily controlled by dark forces, as I explained in my previous discourses. So you see my beloved, God has not created the conditions that caused you to be hurt, and God never wanted you to be wounded. Yet most people on this planet cannot fully understand and accept that the misery on earth was created by human beings and not created by God. Somewhere deep within their beings they have a sense that either God must have created their misery or God must have allowed it to be created. And therefore, most people blame God for certain conditions in their lives.

Many people blame God for various negative experiences they have had in this lifetime. But when you go deep within the subconscious mind, you see that many people actually blame God for what happened to them in the Garden of Eden. They blame God for the fact that they fell into a lower state of consciousness. After all, where did the serpent come from if it was not created by God? And where did the tree of the knowledge of good and evil come from if God did not put it in the Garden of Eden. So if God had not put the tree in the garden and allowed the serpent to be in the garden, then their souls would not have fallen, and therefore it must be God’s fault.

The rest of this dictation, along with an invocation based on the dictation, is found in the book: Heal Your Life by Forgiving Everything.

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

Gratitude is the key to the abundant life


TOPICS: 2012 – The spiritual cause of terrorism – Cain and Abel – The consciousness of death – The importance of surrender – the serpentine mind – the lie of good and evil – God does not require perfection – Hiding from the teacher – The master key to Paradise – Terrorism and the Cain consciousness –


Ascended Master Mother Mary, March 28, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

My Beloved hearts, I come to you today in the flame of Miracle Gratitude. I come to you as the Mother of Gratitude. I come to express to you the gratitude of heaven for the service that so many of you have rendered, oh for so many years, even for so many lifetimes. It is truly this service, and the momentum that you have built through your service, that empowers you to make a difference on this troubled planet and to bring earth one step closer to seeing God’s kingdom manifest.

I come also to express my gratitude, and the gratitude of heaven itself, for those of you who have so diligently given my new rosaries. These rosaries are truly making a difference, and I can assure you that had it not been for these rosaries given, you would have seen very devastating earthquakes in this past month. These earthquakes have been averted, and instead you have seen many smaller earthquakes that did not cause loss of life. Yet I must warn you that the danger of earthquakes and other natural disasters is far from over. Therefore, I strongly encourage you to keep up the work of giving the rosaries.

These rosaries are not just for the year 2004 but for the future itself. I can assure you that there is a great need for these rosaries to be given for the foreseeable future, especially from now until the year 2012. As many of you know, 2012 is the last year in the Mayan calendar, and many spiritual people see great significance in this fact. I can assure you that there is no danger that the world will come to an end in the year 2012, but what will come to an end is a spiritual cycle for the earth. If we can transmute a critical mass of imperfect energy before 2012, the earth can truly be reborn into a new age of abundance and peace. If that energy, that karma, is not transmuted, there will be much upheaval on this planet and the potential for loss of life is great.

If my rosaries can spread like rings in the water, until thousands and even millions of people use them, then truly all dire portends can be mitigated, and instead you will see the second coming of a Christed age of peace and abundance.

The spiritual cause of terrorism

I come today to address a problem that you have seen manifest in this past month, namely the problem of terrorism. While terrorism might seem like a manifestation of the imbalance that causes war, there is more to it than meets the eye. Terrorism has its roots in the very state of consciousness that caused Cain to slay Abel. It is the consciousness of one son of God being jealous of another son of God, and therefore deciding to destroy or kill the brother that seems to stand in the way of him being the favorite son.

As you will know from my previous discourses, there is always more to the stories in the Bible than meets the eye. As my beloved Jesus explains throughout this website, there are many layers of meanings hidden behind the stories and statements found in the Bible. And of course there are also layers and meanings that are not found in the Bible.

Let me now give you a deeper understanding of the story of Cain and Abel. In reality, this story symbolizes the relationship between those who allow the light of God to work through them and those who have separated themselves from God. Abel is a symbol of a being with great spiritual light, meaning that the expanding force of God the Father is stronger than the contracting force of the Mother, as mandated by God’s law of perpetual growth. Therefore, Abel has more light than his brother Cain, and he is more able than Cain. Those who have spiritual light can accomplish what seems like miracles to most people, as demonstrated by Jesus himself.

Nevertheless, this does not mean that God loves Abel more than Cain. It simply means that both were created as individualizations of God, as the expressions of God’s perfection; they were simply created with different roles in the drama of life. So how can it be that Cain, or rather the conscious beings living in the material universe, ever came to envy their brothers and sisters who have more spiritual light, making them feel that they were being unjustly treated by God? Well, the answer to that question was given in my last discourse, in which I explained the fall of Lucifer.

I explained to you that Lucifer rebelled against God’s unyielding law of constant self-transcendence, of constant growth. I explained how Lucifer descended to the matter universe and how he waged war against God and the sons and daughters of God in this universe. I explained how he attempted to pull every human being into his own state of consciousness. He attempted to create the mindset that no one in this world is allowed to have great light or to rise above the crowd. He attempted to make all people accept the lowest common denominator, so that no one could manifest Christ consciousness. He even spread the lie that striving to become the Christ is blasphemy.

The story I told you is true. There was truly a being named Lucifer, who rebelled against God’s purpose and who then attempted to draw all beings on earth into that rebellion against God. Nevertheless, there is more to the story. And it is that Lucifer was not the only being to ever rebel against God. You see, Lucifer rebelled because he decided to embody a state of consciousness. That state of consciousness was in existence long before Lucifer, because it came into existence when God decided to create beings that have free will.

My Beloved, this is a very subtle topic that can be difficult for people to understand while they are in a physical body, and therefore tend to think in the linear way that is programmed into the physical brain. However, there is great value in stretching the mind, trying to understand that which is incomprehensible to the physical brain and to the carnal mind. It is in so doing that you reach for the higher perspective of the Christ mind, and even if you only attain a faint glimmer of that perspective, it has still lifted you much higher. So I ask you to stretch your mind.

The consciousness of death

In my last discourse I explained that the entire universe sprang from the creative tension between the expanding force of the Father and the contracting force of the Mother. I also explained that the universe is meant to constantly expand but that the expansion is meant to happen in a balanced manner that creates sustainable growth. What is the key to maintaining this balance between the expanding and contracting forces? It is the perfect vision that is held in the universal Christ mind, and in the individual Christ minds of God’s sons and daughters.

When creation expands according to this perfect vision, there will be balance between the expanding and contracting forces. Yet when God gave his sons and daughters free will, it became possible for them to move away from this perfect vision of the Christ mind. It became possible for them to take on a state of consciousness that is out of alignment with the balanced vision of the Christ mind. This state of consciousness is based on an imbalance between the expanding and the contracting forces of the Father/Mother God.

I told you that the forces of the Father and the Mother are not opposites; they are complementary. And when they are in balance, they form a harmonious whole that creates offspring in accordance with the vision of the Christ mind. Yet when the two forces are out of balance, out of harmony, they no longer form a whole. Instead, they become opposites, and as opposites they begin to cancel out each other. They begin to counteract each other, and therefore their offspring will not be in harmony with the vision of the Christ mind. As a result, the offspring is not sustainable. It cannot survive in the long run because it becomes subject to imbalance.

This imbalance is described by your scientists in the second law of thermodynamics. Scientists have discovered that when a system becomes closed, it will begin to break down and deteriorate. What this really means is that when anything in the material universe becomes cut off from the flow of energy originating in the spiritual realm, it becomes a closed system. When that happens, the structures and forms that are created in the material universe can no longer transcend themselves, can no longer grow. Therefore, they now become subject to the contracting force of the Mother, which will cause everything to enter a spiral of contraction and decay that eventually ends up returning everything to a state in which there are no forms or structures. In other words, when creation no longer follows the vision of the Christ mind and the drive to continually self-transcend, it will simply contract until the force of gravity causes matter itself to collapse into a black hole from which nothing can escape.

The key to maintaining a sustainable and balanced creation is the vision and the truth of the Christ mind. This vision creates constant and balanced growth. It is a law of God that in exchange for the gift of life, you must constantly grow and self-transcend. Life itself is growth and self-transcendence, so if you choose not to grow, you are choosing death. God allows you to make that choice, yet the inevitable consequence is that you will enter a spiral of decay, leading to death.

When you choose to partake of the consciousness of death, you can no longer see the expanding and contracting forces as true polarities that complement and enhance each other. You can no longer see that the expanding force of God the Father must always be a little bit stronger, so that creation can continue to self-transcend. Instead, you begin to see the expanding and contracting forces as opposites, and you begin to fear self-transcendence. You begin to fear that if you change, if you transcend yourself, you could lose what you have.

The importance of surrender

You see, in order to grow to a higher state, you must be willing to surrender yourself completely unto God. You must be willing to lay your attainment upon the altar as the acceptable offering, whereby you literally give everything back to God. When you do this, God’s law will multiply your offering manifold, as Jesus explained in the parable of the talents. Yet before the multiplication can occur, you must be willing to truly give up your attainment as if it was gone forever. In so doing, you demonstrate that you are not emotionally attached to anything in this world of form, and this demonstrates your undying love for the Father who is beyond all form. This then allows you to take another step toward union with God.

The act of surrendering everything you have to God is the key to spiritual growth. The act of giving up your limited sense of identity is the key to becoming all that you are as an individualization of God. As Jesus explained in the parable of the talents, there is a state of consciousness which makes people fear that, by giving up what they have, they could suffer loss. People become attached to what they have and therefore refuse to give it up for multiplication. This causes people to bury their talents in the ground (in the carnal mind) and it prevents their multiplication. People become prone to holding on to what they have, refusing to let it go in order to transcend and become more of God.

As I described in my last discourse, this is what happened to Lucifer. He had reached a very high level of spiritual attainment, yet he faced the same test that is faced by everyone, namely to let go of everything you have in order to take the next step on the path of growth. Yet the more you feel you have, the more difficult this test becomes, as Jesus explained in the parable about the rich man. Lucifer had the opportunity to descend into the material universe to bring the balance and the light of the Christ mind to all beings in this world. Yes my beloved, it is true that Lucifer means light bearer or light bringer. Lucifer was indeed meant to bring light, the light of Christ and the truth of Christ, to the beings evolving in the matter universe.

Yet because he became afraid of losing his light, he refused to be the servant of all. He refused to lay everything upon the altar and truly give it up to God. He began to hold on to what he had, and as a result of that, his consciousness became subject to the contracting force of the Mother. His consciousness began to contract, and his entire vibration became lowered, until he could no longer see the higher vibrations of the spiritual realm.

The important point to understand here is that although Lucifer is truly an example of what can happen to every being with free will, you should not focus undue attention on Lucifer or turn him into some kind of scapegoat. You should not fall into the trap of thinking that Lucifer is to blame for all of the problems on earth. In reality, Lucifer simply partook of a state of consciousness that is apart from the perfect vision of the Christ mind. We might therefore call it a consciousness of anti-christ.

This consciousness is based on a lie, and the original lie is the lie that the expanding force of the Father is in opposition to the contracting force of the Mother. Yet from that original lie springs an almost infinite variety of other lies that make up an entire conglomerate, an entire state of consciousness, which I would like to call the serpentine mind.

This is the state of consciousness that is symbolized by the serpent in the Garden of Eden. It was the state of consciousness that was there to tempt Adam and Eve because they were given free will by God. You see, you cannot have free will without having the opportunity to go against God’s law and his purpose for creation. God wants you to follow his law and purpose, but he wants you to do so as the result of a completely free choice. You cannot make that choice without knowing that you have the option of going against God’s will. Ideally, God wants you to know this and then choose to follow his will out of love.

The lie of good and evil

When lifestreams decided to partake of the forbidden fruit, they fell into that state of consciousness and now began to see the contracting and expanding forces as opposites, namely the opposites of good and evil. They actually began to think that God the Father is good and that God the Mother is evil. Therefore, they began to think that everything they did in this matter universe was evil and this has led to the concept of original sin. It has also caused people to blame women for the Fall.

In reality, there is nothing evil about the contracting force of the Mother. it is simply there to act as a counterbalance for the expanding force of the Father. It is the contracting force that keeps the entire universe together and gives form to the world of form. Evil only enters the picture when the contradicting force becomes so unbalanced that it overrides the expanding force and therefore stops growth. This can happen only when conscious beings refuse to grow, so they cut themselves off from their spiritual selves. Thereby, they become closed systems that are outside of the spiritual laws of God and therefore subject to the material laws that contract everything and return it to the lowest possible energy state.

So my beloved, I hope you can now see that the problems on planet earth are not caused by one being. Even though Lucifer’s followers are filled with pride and think he was very powerful, he was simply not powerful enough to create all of the problems and imbalances found even on this small planet. It takes two to tango, and it takes an entire humanity to create the problems and the suffering you currently see on earth. Therefore, most people on earth share in the responsibility for the current problems seen on this planet. They share this responsibility because they have descended into the lower state of consciousness, the anti-christ mind, the serpentine mind.

They have done this by accepting some of the serpentine lies that make up this state of consciousness. What are those serpentine lies? Well, there are a number of God qualities, and those qualities can be envisioned as spiritual flames of a certain color and a certain crystalline structure. There are many such qualities, such as love, power, truth, wisdom, mercy and many others. My point here is that for each of the positive qualities of God, each of the facets that make up the world of form, there are perversions, a set of lies, that counteract the God quality and the God flame.

Each lifestream springs from one of the flames of God, and it came into this universe to express its individualized version of that particular God flame. Yet when the lifestream fell into a lower state of consciousness, it did so because it began to believe some of the lies that are perversions of its particular God flame. For example, some lifestreams sprang from the flame of God power. They failed by believing some of the lies that are perversions of God power. One example of such a lie is that a small elite must attain power over the majority of the population and exercise totalitarian control to prevent people from destroying themselves.

The point of this explanation is to show you that each lifestream descended to planet earth for the purpose of expressing its particular God flame. As I explained in my last discourse, human beings were not created in the fullness of God consciousness. They were meant to descend to this realm and experiment with their free will and with their God flame, so that they could gradually build their God consciousness. Therefore, they were given a safe environment in which they could experiment and make mistakes without destroying themselves and others.

God does not require perfection

What I am telling you here is that God did not require instant perfection of his sons and daughters. God knew that when a new lifestream descends to earth, it does not have the full Christ consciousness. Therefore, it cannot always find the proper balance between the expanding and contracting forces of its particular God flame. You see my beloved, within each of the God flames you find the eternal polarity of the expanding and contracting forces.

For example, within the flame of God power, there is an expanding tendency and a contracting tendency. When these two tendencies are balanced, you will express God power in a harmonious way. When they become unbalanced, you express God power in an unbalanced way that often causes you to ignore the free will of others and seek to attain unlimited power over other people, including unlimited control.

My point here is that when the first lifestreams descended to earth, they made many mistakes but none of the mistakes were so serious that they created a downward spiral. You see, these lifestreams were in constant contact with their spiritual teachers. Such teachers are symbolized in Genesis as the God in the Garden of Eden. This being was truly a representative of God, a being from the spiritual realm who served as a teacher for lifestreams.

So the lifestreams were allowed to experiment with their God flame, and when they made a mistake and expressed their flame in an unbalanced manner, their spiritual teacher would lovingly make them aware of their mistake and help them correct it. Thereby, lifestreams could continue to grow and become better and better at expressing their God flame in a balanced manner.

You see, these lifestreams would lay everything they did on the altar of God with complete love, meaning complete non-attachment. Through this surrender, all of their mistakes were instantaneously forgiven and the misqualified energy purified. All of their right actions were multiplied and the energy stored as their treasure laid up in heaven. In other words, both their right and not so right choices were used as stepping stones for the continuous growth of their lifestreams. They were truly living in a positive, uplifting spiral in which every decision brought them closer to God.

Unfortunately, certain lifestreams decided to partake of the forbidden fruit, namely the consciousness of death that opens you up to the fear of irretrievable loss. The first waves of lifestreams that descended to earth experimented with their God flames without ever considering that they could go against God’s purpose for life. They continued to learn and transcend themselves, and they became better and better at expressing their God flames. They refused to let the consciousness of death enter their beings.

Yet there came a point, and it came after the fall of Lucifer, when the lifestreams on earth decided to partake of the forbidden fruit of the serpentine consciousness. They fell prey to the serpentine lies, and as a result they became afraid of making mistakes. They suddenly saw themselves as “naked,” meaning imperfect, and they became ashamed of their mistakes. Instead of simply learning from their mistakes, accepting God’s forgiveness and moving on, they now became afraid of experimenting and wanted to hold on to the attainment they already had.

They fell prey to the serpentine lies that God would love them less or judge them harshly because they were imperfect, and they felt like they could never be as worthy as their brothers and sisters in the spiritual realm. This is the birth of the Cain consciousness in which people begin to believe that if they have less than others, they are less worthy of God’s love. So instead of surrendering everything they have on the altar, they want to hide their imperfections from God, they want to hide their mistakes from their teacher. And in their attempts to do this, they are willing to “kill” those of their brothers and sisters who seem to have more light, who seem to stand above the crowd. They do this out of the mistaken belief that if no one is above them, they must be the favorite son.

Abel was able because he was willing to surrender his all to God, and it was God’s multiplication of Abel’s offering that made him worthy. As Jesus said, “I can of my own self do nothing. It is the Father within me who is doing the work.” Cain could have become equally worthy by surrendering his all to God. Yet because he was not willing to make the acceptable offering, God had nothing to multiply, and therefore Cain was always second to Abel. Instead of surrendering himself and letting God make him worthy, Cain sought to become worthy by removing what he thought was the obstacle to him being loved by God. He sought to remove his brother who served as a constant reminder of his own imperfection.

This mindset is, of course, an illusion, for God loves all his sons and daughters with an unconditional and infinite love. Because God’s love is infinite, how can there be favorite sons? How can there be inequality in infinity? As Jesus’ parable of the talents demonstrates, it does not matter to God that one son has more attainment or more light than another. All who are willing to lay their attainment upon the altar will have their gifts multiplied and will enter into the joy of the Lord.

Hiding from the teacher

The real problem with the Cain consciousness is that it causes people to hide from their teacher. When you make the decision to hide from your teacher, you break the flow of energy between the spiritual realm and the matter universe. You break the flow between your spiritual self and your lower being. This then breaks the circle of life, and you now become cut off from God, cut off from your spiritual self, and your soul becomes a closed system.

Now my beloved, when you are cut off from the flow of life, you gradually begin to realize that you have lack, that you are incomplete, that you are imperfect. And this can give rise to the sense that God has treated you unfairly, that God has not given you what you deserve and that God has made it too hard for you to grow.

Even though your lifestream is in the material universe, it has the potential to manifest God’s perfection in this world, as your ascended brothers and sisters are manifesting that perfection in heaven. Yet to manifest that perfection, you must attain the Christ consciousness that gives you the balanced vision of how to express your God flame in the perfect polarity of the expanding and contracting forces.

This is within the reach of everyone, but as I explained in my last discourse, human souls were meant to gradually attain this Christ consciousness, and therefore they were not given all of it at once. Yet one of the lies found in the serpentine consciousness is the lie that human souls should have been given the Christ consciousness without earning it through their own experimentation and effort. Now, human souls were given life. They were given a beautiful and harmonious planet on which to experiment with their free will, on which to express their individuality and their God flames. My Beloved, what more could a soul possibly want?

What a beautiful and wonderful gift from God to have the opportunity to self-transcend and gradually become all that God is. Yet in becoming all that God is, you also have the opportunity to become a unique individualization of God. You have the opportunity to become more than you were created to be, because you can build your own individuality through your experiences in the world of form.

Human souls were truly given the highest gift that anyone could want. Yet through the lies of the serpentine consciousness, some souls began to believe that they had been shortchanged by God, that they had been treated unfairly, that God had made unreasonable demands of them by making it possible for them to make mistakes. This then is the consciousness that I described in my discourse, in which Lucifer attempts to make everyone feel that God made a mistake by giving them free will.

My Beloved, please understand that when God gave you free will, he gave you the possibility of making a mistake. Yet God also gave you a spiritual teacher who could instantly correct your mistake. And I can assure you that there was no blame associated with making a mistake. Contrary to the serpentine image of God as an angry and judgmental God, God is a God of unconditional love. God never blamed you for making a mistake. As soon as you recognized your mistake and decided to correct it, God’s forgiveness was instantaneous and unconditional.

You now see that human souls were given a safe and loving environment in which to experiment. They were given free will and the right to experiment with that free will, even the right to make mistakes and have those mistakes corrected by a loving teacher. And they were given instantaneous forgiveness for any mistake they made. What is the one ingredient that can break this edenic state, what is the one thing that can break the flow of energy between spirit and matter, what is the one factor that can take people out of paradise?

Well, remember that God’s forgiveness is instantaneous. However, because you have free will, you must accept that forgiveness. Otherwise, you would not be free of your mistakes! So the one aspect of the serpentine mind that prevents you from accepting God’s forgiveness is that you begin to feel ingratitude toward God.

When you allow the serpentine lie of ingratitude to enter your consciousness, you cannot accept God’s forgiveness for your mistakes. Therefore, you can no longer see life as a gift, and you begin to see it as a risk. And by not accepting life as a gift, you will inevitably break the thread of contact, break the flow of energy between spirit and matter and thereby break the circle of life. This then is the very thing that prevents people from returning to the Garden of Eden, which is truly a state of consciousness. In that state of mind, that state of Grace, every human being is connected to his or her Christ self and through that to the I AM Presence and the spiritual teachers in heaven.

The master key to Paradise

I hope you can now see that the master key to restoring heaven on earth is to restore the sense of gratitude, the sense of infinite gratitude for God and for the opportunity that life truly is. My Beloved hearts, take a look at this planet and see how few people feel gratitude for the gift of life and the opportunity to make of life what their souls desire. See how many people feel ungrateful toward their parents and blame them for their misfortune in life. See how many people feel ungrateful toward their spouses and blame them for their problems. See how many people feel ungrateful toward their societies and blame them for not giving them everything they need. See how many people feel ungrateful toward God, blaming God for everything under the sun, including blaming God for the very fact that they exist. See how many people blame God for having created the misery and suffering that you currently see on earth, instead of acknowledging the truth that human beings have created the imperfect conditions that are found on this planet.

By blaming others for your problems, you solidify those problems because you make yourself powerless to change them. Yet by acknowledging that to have free will and therefore have the opportunity to align yourself with the Christ truth in your heart, you empower yourself to bring the power of God into your life to change the conditions that lead to suffering and a sense of lack. And by doing so, you can escape the Cain consciousness and rise to the consciousness of Abel, whereby you will become able to manifest God’s abundance in all aspects of your life.

My Beloved hearts, it is truly the Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom of the abundant life. God wants you to have abundance of every good and perfect gift. Yet you have free will, and God must respect that free will. And therefore, he cannot force his abundance upon you. If you decide to break the circle of life, your life will become subject to the unbalanced pull of the contracting force of the Mother. This will cause your life to contract, until there will be lack and suffering. And if you insist on continuing on this path, because you will not accept God’s forgiveness, then you will create a downward spiral that will eventually lead to your personal destruction. When a critical mass of people take this path, it can lead to the destruction of entire civilizations, as it has indeed done in the distant past that is not recorded in your current history books.

The choice is yours. God has given you this planet, and he has given you the right to experiment with your free will. You can choose to remain in the serpentine state of consciousness that causes you to build mistake upon mistake, until you are caught in a maelstrom of karma and imperfect energies that inevitably takes you down into a black hole, from which there seems to be no escape. Or you can choose to reach for the Christ mind, which is always available as the still small voice in your heart, and break the downward spiral. Hereby, you can begin the upward climb back to the abundant life.

And the key, the master key, to breaking the downward spiral of self-destruction is to reestablish your lifestream’s sense of gratitude for God. By truly feeling this gratitude, by filling your soul with an infinite and unconditional gratitude for God and for God’s perfect gifts, you will reestablish the flow of energy between spirit and matter, between your spiritual self and your lower being. Thereby, you will once again close the circle of life that was broken when you ate the forbidden fruit of the serpentine consciousness.

The Miracle Gratitude Rosary

It is precisely to help you reestablish the circle of life that I today release my rosary of Miracle Gratitude. This rosary is the antidote to every human lack and every aspect of human suffering.

I am not hereby saying that my other rosaries are no longer needed. They are truly needed for their specific purpose. Yet I must tell you that there is hardly any problem on earth that could not be solved and removed through gratitude. And the reason is simple, namely that gratitude brings God (back) into your life. And with God all things are possible. Therefore, when God is in your life, all problems can be solved and suddenly the abundant life is manifest.

Terrorism and the Cain consciousness

I now turn back to the topic of terrorism. The terrorists who have been attacking the western nations have truly descended into the Cain consciousness, and they feel jealous of their western brothers and sisters who seem to have more abundance than themselves. They feel this is unjust, so they are now out to destroy western civilization by the faulty logic of the Cain consciousness, which makes them feel that if they slay their brother, then God must love them all the more. Oh my beloved, what an illusion this is because God already loves them with an infinite and unconditional love. It is simply their own state of consciousness which prevents them from accepting God’s love.

I am sure you can see that it is impossible to reason with terrorists. It is impossible to reason with those who are trapped in the Cain consciousness. Yet what you can do is to consume that Cain consciousness, and the key to doing this is to send waves of infinite gratitude into the collective consciousness of humankind. This then is precisely what my Miracle Gratitude Rosary will accomplish—if it is given by a critical mass of people.

I say to you once again that I count on you to embrace this rosary and give it with all the fervor of your hearts. I count on you to spread the word of all of my rosaries and to give them in every situation possible. My Beloved, these rosaries are my gift to all. I realize that not everyone will be able to accept the fact that these rosaries were brought forth by me speaking through a person in embodiment. Not everyone will be open to our website and its teachings. Yet I give you the gift that you can spread these rosaries to everyone, even to people who are not open to the teachings on this website.

You can translate these rosaries into any language on earth, and you have my permission to publish the rosaries as you see fit. Yet please be aware that the rosaries are copyrighted to prevent them from being exploited by commercial interests. So please observe the appropriate laws, for your own protection and for the protection of the rosaries.

As my final word let me say that although my rosaries are given to turn around world conditions, each rosary carries with it a personal benefit for those who give it. I am sure you can see that my Miracle Gratitude Rosary can be of immense benefit for you personally by restoring the flow of life between your spiritual self and your soul, thereby bringing God’s abundance into your personal life. I trust that I need say no more to make you see that this rosary truly is a gift that should make you feel the miracle gratitude that is the key to opening the door to heaven.

In the name of the Father, the Mother, the Son and the Holy Spirit, I hereby seal you in the Miracle Gratitude of the divine Mother, and I send an infinite wave of miracle gratitude into the earth.

I now say, as the Divine Mother speaking through a physical mouthpiece: “By the infinite power of the divine Mother, I am consuming the black cloud of ingratitude that has enveloped planet earth. Therefore, I set all life free with a new opportunity to embrace gratitude for God, gratitude for life and gratitude for the earth as a platform for growth. In the name of my Son, Jesus Christ, it is finished. Amen.

 

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

Turning back the tides of war


TOPICS: A new definition of war – Expansion is natural – The creation of angels – Lucifer’s rebellion – The war in “heaven” – The devil has come down to you – Lucifer’s war against God – The false polarity – How dark forces manipulate human beings – The false polarity – Spiritual blindness – War is the ultimate burden for the earth Mother – The greatest need of the ascended masters – Do not feel overwhelmed – 


Ascended Master Mother Mary, February 28, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

My Beloved hearts, I come to you again, and this time I come to you with the title of the Mother of Peace. This is a title I have earned by being the mother of the Prince of Peace and by holding a flame of peace for the earth for these past 2,000 years, during which I have been an ascended master working with this beautiful but war-torn planet.

I come to congratulate you for your efforts in giving my previous rosaries, and I come to tell you that you are indeed making a difference. I warned you in my last discourse that there is a great potential for earthquakes in the month of March, and I must tell you that this is still the case. However, I also have great hope that we can mitigate many of these earthquakes and the potential for damage and loss of life. I commend you for your efforts, and because I sense the sincerity of your hearts, I come to call your attention to one more area where I truly need your help, your love and your devotion to me.

A new definition of war

I have told you that the earth Mother herself is under such great strain that she can hardly hold the balance for the negative emotional energy being produced by humankind. I am sure you can see that one of the greatest causes of such negative energy is, and has been for thousands of years, war itself.

Is there any single cause that is responsible for more killing, bloodshed, anger, hatred and acts of revenge than war? I am sure you can see that no other activity causes such wholesale inhumanity as when nations go to war and seek to destroy each other, thereby destroying their own people in the process. Therefore, I come to enlist your help in giving my Miracle Peace Invocation that I am releasing this day.

I come also to explain to you what is the true cause of war on this planet, but first I desire you to understand what war is. The simplest explanation of war is that it is an extreme state of imbalance. It is a state in which all normal considerations have been blown aside by what seems to be an all-consuming necessity to fight an enemy that is considered to be the ultimate threat. Therefore, higher principles have been cast aside, and people now feel justified in doing whatever is necessary to defeat the enemy and preserve their lives and their way of life.

Oh my beloved, the very essence of life itself is balance. What keeps this planet spinning on its axis is balance. Yet as you well know, the axis of the earth is tilting, and this shows you that there is a state of imbalance on this planet. This imbalance is caused by the negative energies produced through man’s inhumanity to man, and the greatest cause of such energy is, naturally, war itself. War then is the ultimate form of imbalance known to man.

I am not saying it is the only form of imbalance but it is truly the ultimate form of imbalance. The reason being that the checks and balances that normally keep people from going to the extremes have been set aside, and now people are trapped in the ultimate illusion, namely that anything goes, that the ends can justify the means, that it is necessary to do evil that good may come and that it is necessary to kill more people in order to bring peace.

So what then is the cause of war? What causes people to become unbalanced? You see, contrary to surface appearances, human beings are not inherently evil and they are not inherently unbalanced. Human beings naturally strive to attain balance, so when they are unbalanced, it shows you that they are being manipulated by forces outside themselves.

Your scientists talk about the balance of nature, and nature, and all of the creatures of nature, are the children of the earth Mother. The earth Mother herself always strives for the perfect balance, and all of her children have a natural tendency to strive for balance. Human beings are also children of the earth Mother and have a desire for balance. Yet human beings are more than animals because human beings have lifestreams that descended from the spiritual realm. The lifestream is a child of the divine Father, and he too strives for balance. So you see that when human beings display imbalances, it is because some outside force has manipulated them into losing the natural balance of body and soul. So let us now understand that outside force.

As my son Jesus has explained on his website, the Father-Mother God created the entire world of form. The characteristics of the Father-Mother God have never been more beautifully illustrated than in the Taoist symbol of the Tai-Chi. This symbol depicts the two basic forces of the universe, and those two forces are an expanding force, which represents God the Father, and a contracting force, which represents God the Mother. The nature of God the Father is to expand, to grow and to self-transcend. The nature of God the Mother is to contract but not in a way that restricts the Father’s growth. The nature of the Mother is to provide a counterbalance to the expansive force of the Father, so that there can be balanced growth.

Expansion is natural

What I am telling you here is that the nature of the world of form is to expand. This growth is attained through the harmonious interaction of the expansive force of the Father and the contracting force of the Mother. What you will see from this image is that the expansive and the contracting forces are not opposite, but complementary. They do not cancel each other out; they merely balance each other. Both forces are necessary, and they must have the right relationship. In other words, the interaction of the two forces produces offspring, and the form of that offspring is determined by the balance between the Father and Mother forces.

You also see that the force of the Father is meant to be a little bit stronger than the force of the Mother. This ensures that the offspring will be alive, meaning that it is growing and self-transcending. This self-transcendence, this growth, is the very purpose, the reason for being, of the entire world of form. This is indeed why the Bible says that the father is the head of the household. This does not mean that there should be inequality among the sexes, because truly the Father and Mother God are equals in every way. They simply have different functions, different roles to play in the drama of creation.

In a family, the husband and wife should be equals, but the role of the father is to make sure that the family (and the entire universe) serves as a platform for growth and constant self-transcendence. It is the role of the mother to make sure that the growth remains balanced and that all participants are nurtured in the process. When the two forces are in the right polarity, the expanding force of the Father is always a little bit stronger than the contracting force of the Mother. If it was not, there could be no growth, and the entire universe, or a part of it, would remain stagnant.

So you now see that if one force becomes too strong, it will have the effect of creating an unbalanced state. If the force of the Father was allowed to expand without any restrictions, it would expand so forcefully that it could not sustain itself and its creation would be blown apart. In other words, if the universe was expanding in an unrestricted manner, all of the galaxies, suns and planets would be blown apart and there would be no basis for life. On the other hand, if the contracting force of the Mother becomes too strong, it will stop the growth of the Father and therefore the universe will stagnate. As your scientists have discovered, that which stagnates will begin to contract and will eventually collapse under its own weight. So you now see that the harmonious growth of the universe depends on the right polarity, the right balance, between the expansive and the contracting forces of the Father-Mother God.

The creation of angels

My Beloved, you now understand the two basic forces of the universe. We now need to understand that God created two distinct evolutions. God first created a number of spiritual beings that were created to serve in the heaven world, or what we might call the spiritual realm. These spiritual beings are what many human beings call angels, so for clarity let me use that terminology.

The Father-Mother God, as explained by beloved Jesus, created a world with many different layers, or realms. The lowest of these realms is the universe in which you live, namely the material universe. God then created an evolution that was separate from the angelic evolution. These beings were meant to descend into the material realm, start at the bottom and work their way up through the different levels of God’s creation. It was these beings that were the first human beings to descend to earth. As the Bible says, human beings were made a little lower than the angels, meaning that the angels were created with a higher level of God-awareness. Human beings have the opportunity to gradually acquire this God-awareness, yet they have to work to attain it by ascending through the different levels of the world of form.

Some of the angels were given the task of serving human beings and helping them in their evolution. This is a principle that you see explained by Jesus to his disciples, when he said that he who would be greatest among them should be the servant of all. You see, the highest being of all is God. Yet, contrary to the man-made image of God as an all-powerful ruler, God is also the most humble being of all. God truly is the servant of all because God has allowed its own substance, its own Being, to be imprisoned in the world form. God has allowed the conscious beings who have free will to do whatever they want with its being. God has done this to give its sons and daughters the opportunity for growth, and therefore one might say that God truly is the greatest servant of all.

By embedding its own Being in everything, God has given all beings created in its image the potential to reach the full stature of a God, which allows them to create their own universes. However, to attain that Godhood, a being needs to prove that it is willing to be the servant of those below it. So indeed, it was natural that the highest angels should be given the task of serving man who was lower than the angels. Yet some of the angels did not understand the law that I have just explained. They did not understand why they had to serve man and they were not willing to serve man.

Lucifer’s rebellion

As the Bible explains, and as my son has explained, one being in particular rebelled against God’s decree that the angels serve man. His name was Lucifer, and he created a rebellion in a previous sphere. [NOTE: In the book Master keys to Spiritual Freedom, Lord Maitreya gives a deeper understanding of where Lucifer’s rebellion took place.] This rebellion was a protest against the call to serve man, and it eventually caused a great number of angels to side with Lucifer and rebel with him.

My Beloved, even though angels have free will, the free will of angels is slightly different from the free will of humans. You see, in the heaven world beings have full awareness of the laws of God. With this awareness comes responsibility, which means that a being in heaven can exercise its free will within the framework of the laws of God, but that being cannot deliberately violate the laws of God. If an angel chooses to go against the laws of God, it cannot remain in heaven, and it must therefore descend into the material universe. Humans, however, are already in the material universe and they can violate the laws of God (within certain limits) without descending any further. Obviously, humans will be fully responsible for the misuse of their free will, yet it will not have the effect that they have to leave the material universe.

To fully understand Lucifer’s rebellion, you need to realize that, contrary to popular myth, Lucifer was not an evil being. He was created by God as a being of great light. Lucifer’s problem was pride, and this caused him to feel that he knew better than God. He believed that the plan to allow humans to have free will, and the call to let angels serve them as they exercised their free will, would be a disaster. Lucifer thought it would cause lifestreams and angels to become lost and that it could cause the destruction of the material universe.

In his pride, Lucifer thought he had to save God from himself. He thought God did not understand the ramifications of his decision, and therefore Lucifer had to take it upon himself to correct God’s mistake. Lucifer began to believe that even though he clearly saw that his actions were in violation of God’s law, it was necessary to violate God’s law in order to prevent a greater calamity. Lucifer therefore became the father of the mindset that the ends can justify the means and that it is necessary to do evil that good may come.

Lucifer fell prey to the illusion that it is necessary to violate God’s law in order to preserve God’s creation. In reality, the only way to preserve God’s creation is to uphold God’s law, because God’s law ensures balanced growth. For all his light and mental sophistication, Lucifer did not understand this truth, and he never saw through his own illusion.

The war in “heaven”

The Bible tells you that there was a war in heaven, that Lucifer and his angels fought and that they were cast out. In reality, the war in heaven [Maitreya explains that this was actually a previous sphere that had not yet ascended] was not fought as a war is fought on earth. On earth both sides are fighting, but in heaven there was fighting on only one side. You see, God was not mocked by Lucifer’s rebellion. The angels that did not rebel maintained their peace, and therefore they did not engage Lucifer and his energies. They simply remained balanced in the harmony of the Father-Mother God, so that Lucifer had nothing in them whereby he could cause them to fight him.

Therefore, Lucifer was not actually cast out of heaven as explained in the Bible. Lucifer cast himself out of heaven through his rebellion against the laws of God. Lucifer cast himself out because through his rebellion he lowered the vibration of his consciousness, and when his consciousness fell below a certain level, he could no longer perceive the higher vibrations. Therefore, he could see only the lower vibrations of the material universe.

You now see that Lucifer was the only one who created the war. He saw himself in opposition to God, and he deliberately rebelled against God’s laws and the basic intent of creation itself, namely the need for self-transcendence. Lucifer attempted to draw all of the angels of his sphere into his war against God. This was a prideful act that made him think that if all of the angels took his side, then God would have to bend to his demands and his logic. Lucifer truly was consumed by pride and thought he knew better than God how the universe should be run and how lifestreams should be “saved.”

What had happened to Lucifer was that he had become afraid of growth and unwilling to transcend himself. You see, Lucifer was truly the highest of the angels in that sphere. He had risen as high as he could rise in the angelic realm and he felt very powerful and in control. Yet the law of God is self-transcendence, and when you have reached the highest level, how can you transcend yourself? You can do so only by making yourself the servant of all, and this is what Lucifer was not willing to do. Therefore, he became unbalanced, and he wanted the universe to remain the same so that he could feel he was in control.

To maintain the sense of being in control, Lucifer attempted to take the contracting force of the feminine aspect of God into an unbalanced state and stop growth. Because of this imbalance, Lucifer caused his own consciousness to become so dense that he could no longer perceive the higher vibrations of the spiritual realm. So one might say that Lucifer fell into the material realm because of an imbalance in the feminine aspect of his being, which gave him an insatiable desire for control. In order to attain this control, he sought to use the feminine force itself to restrict and contract everything, so that there was no possibility of growth and self-transcendence.

One might say that Lucifer is a prime example of a being who has perverted the Mother aspect of God. Please make an effort to understand the logic of what happens when you pervert the Mother aspect of God. When you pervert the contracting force, you can go into one of two extremes. You can refuse to grow and self-transcend, or you can demand freedom from the laws of God. You can refuse to grow or seek to grow without restrictions. Either way leads to a state of imbalance, and as a result, your consciousness becomes denser until you can no longer remain in the Father’s kingdom. You will then descend into planes in which the contracting force of the Mother becomes gradually stronger.

In the higher spiritual realms, the expanding force of the Father is stronger, and that is why the vibrations of that realm are very high. As you go towards lower levels of the world of form, you eventually descend into the material universe. The energies are gradually lowered, and that is why the material universe is denser than the spiritual realm. This does not mean that the material realm is inherently unbalanced, but it does mean that the balance between the expanding and contracting forces is slightly different than the balance in the spiritual realm.

The devil has come down to you

Lucifer perverted the contracting force of the Mother, and he inevitably descended into the denser realm of the material universe. For an angel, who was used to living in a higher realm, this was a very big change. Because of Lucifer’s pride, he saw it as a degradation of his rank, which in one sense one might say is true. Because of his anger against God, Lucifer greatly resented having descended to a lower realm, and even though he was the one who misused the light of the Mother, he now blamed it on the Mother of God.

You see, Lucifer descended because he refused to stop his rebellion against God. He refused to admit that he had made a mistake, and he refused to undo that mistake by making the choice to bring himself back into alignment with the laws of God. So Lucifer refused to take responsibility for his actions, and therefore he needed a scapegoat. So he blamed it on the Mother and developed intense hatred of the Mother. He also blamed it on human beings because, after all, it was his refusal to serve human beings that caused him to fall. Since he would not take responsibility for his own choice, he blamed it on human beings. That is why the Bible says that the devil has come down to you having great wrath because he knows that he has but a short time.

You see, when an angel descends into the material universe it has the potential to work its way back up to the spiritual realm, just as a human being. Yet neither of the two types of beings have forever to do this. They have a certain time to prove their worth and ascend to a higher level. If they do not ascend within the allotted time, the soul will be extinguished in the second death, as explained by Jesus. Lucifer, and all those who followed him, knew that he had only a certain time in the material realm.

Lucifer was so blinded by his anger, that he decided not to change his decision and seek to come back to God. Instead, he decided that he would carry on his self-created, one-sided war against God here in the material realm. He would use the forces of this realm, and he would try to make all humans rebel against God’s will in an attempt to avenge himself. He would attempt to destroy God’s plan for having human beings work their way up to becoming gods themselves.

My Beloved, please understand this crucial point. Lucifer’s original rebellion was based on his belief that free will would cause lifestreams to be lost and the universe to self-destruct. Everything Lucifer did after his fall, and everything his followers are doing today, centers around proving this original point. Lucifer wanted his words to become a self-fulfilling prophecy. He wanted all souls to be lost and he wanted the universe to self-destruct. If that had happened, he would have felt that he was right and that God was wrong.

Please understand the extent of Lucifer’s arrogance. He was literally ready to destroy all souls and the entire matter universe in order to prove that he was right and God was wrong. This is the ultimate perversion of the call to be the servant of all. Instead of serving all, Lucifer was willing to turn all into slaves of his desire to prove himself right.

Do you see that there is no reasoning with this state of consciousness? Do you see that there is no way to turn such beings around and make them see the light? Those in a luciferian state of mind will wage war indefinitely against those who spring from the Mother’s substance, the ma-ter of the material universe. Therefore, the only way to remove their darkness from the earth is to bring the Light of God, the light that comes from the perfect balance between the expanding and contracting forces of God. Only this Light can replace the darkness resulting from an imbalance between the two basic forces of the universe. Imbalance is simply an absence of balance, as darkness is an absence of light.

Lucifer’s war against God

You now see that the plan of Lucifer is to carry on his war against God by manipulating human beings into rebelling against God’s law and thereby destroying themselves. What is the ultimate form of rebellion against God in the material universe? Well, the ultimate gift of God to human beings, to human souls, is life itself. So the ultimate rebellion against God is to take life away, either through suicide or through killing another human being.

You now see that in his war against God, Lucifer decided to attempt to manipulate human beings into waging war against each other. One aspect of this strategy is Lucifer’s attempt to prove his original point that human beings cannot use their free will responsibly. Another aspect is that war is a way for the dark forces to maintain their existence. As Jesus has explained, dark forces are cut off from the light of God, so they can absorb only light of a lower vibration. Therefore, they must manipulate people into misqualifying the light of God, so that the dark forces can steal that energy.

You now see that war serves two luciferian purposes. One is to get people to kill each other and thereby make the ultimate karma (create the ultimate imbalance) that prevents them from ascending to the spiritual realm. The other is to cause people to misqualify huge amounts of energy that the dark forces can use to sustain themselves and expand their power over human beings.

How dark forces manipulate human beings

What are the means whereby the dark forces seek to manipulate human beings into waging war against one another? Well, they will use any means available to them because their main goal is to cause people to become unbalanced. When people lose their balance and centeredness, they take things to the extremes, and then it is only a short step for them to fall into the same trap that Lucifer fell into and begin to believe that the ends can justify the means.

You see, when people lose their state of balance, they fall from grace, meaning the perfect balance between the two basic forces of God. People then begin to feel agitated, to lose their sense of peace, and they begin to feel that it is necessary to do whatever it takes to restore peace. As they become increasingly agitated, they often label another group of people as the cause of their agitation. They believe these people are a threat because they are different from themselves. They feel that the imbalance is so threatening to them that the immediate need to remove the imbalance can neutralize any long-term concerns or higher principles. Therefore, they often reason that the ultimate way to restore peace is to kill the people whom they think caused the imbalance.

The main weapon used by the dark forces is to manipulate the creative process itself, a process that has four elements. The world was created from four basic elements, namely the Father, the Son, the Mother and the Holy Spirit. When these four forces exist in perfect balance, the universe will grow in a harmonious manner. If one or more of the forces is taken to the extreme, imbalance will be the result. The dark forces can use either element to manipulate people into killing each other and feeling that the killing is necessary, even justified by God. Let us look at the four elements:

  • The Father element is the expansive force, which gives lifestreams the drive to grow and the free will to self-transcend. However, the Father also defines a set of laws designed to maintain the balance of the universe, so that lifestreams can grow without destroying themselves. The Father wants to see self-transcendence, not self-destruction. He wants to see a constant and balanced growth.
  • The Mother element is the contracting force. The Mother is also the element that adapts to the creative force of the Father. The role of the Mother is to allow the expression of free will so that lifestreams can experiment and learn. However, the Mother is also a counterbalance to unrestricted growth so that lifestreams do not expand so quickly that they lose their sense of identity. The role of the Mother is to provide a safe environment and to secure balanced growth. The Mother does not stop growth, she keeps it balanced and she nurtures the lifestreams as they grow. One might say that the Father provides the drive for growth and that the Mother keeps the growth balanced. To experience balanced growth, a lifestream must maintain a certain state of balance between the expanding and contracting forces of its being. How can a lifestream maintain this balance? It does so through the consciousness of the Son.
  • The Son is the offspring of the Father and Mother, and the role of the Son is to balance the expanding and the contracting forces by holding the vision for a balanced creation. To do this, the Son must discern what is truly the balanced growth of God and what is either too expansive or too contracting. Through the Christ consciousness, a lifestream can exercise its free will within the framework of God’s laws, and thereby it can maintain a constant and balanced growth. However, a lifestream is not created to grow simply for its own sake. As Jesus has explained many times, a lifestream is created to be a co-creator with God and express God’s perfection in the matter universe. A lifestream is created to bring God’s kingdom to earth. It can do so only through the power of the Holy Spirit.
  • The Holy Spirit is the life force itself, and without a continual flow of the Holy Spirit, nothing could survive. The role of the Holy Spirit is to express God’s perfection in the material universe. It does so by maintaining a constant state of growth, a growth that is balanced because it expresses the perfect vision of the Son, a vision that incorporates the perfect polarity between the expanding and contracting forces of the Father-Mother God. The Holy Spirit is committed to expressing itself in perfect alignment with the laws of God.

The false polarity

My Beloved, I hope you can see that the key to survival is balance, a balanced expression of the basic forces of the universe. What the dark forces seek to do is to disturb this balance, and they do so by seeking to make lifestreams misuse either the expanding or the contracting force. They seek to manipulate lifestreams into taking one force to the extreme, thereby creating a false polarity.

The universe is created from the polarity of the Father-Mother God. The forces of the Father and Mother are not opposite or mutually exclusive. They complement each other, so when they meet, they do not cancel out each other. Instead, their interaction gives rise to a balanced creation. When a human being is balanced, it is able to create something that is sustainable, and it will continue to grow. When a society is balanced, it will not destroy itself but continue to prosper.

The plot of Lucifer was to destroy this polarity, and he did so by creating the illusion of a false polarity that is based on a perversion of the expanding and contracting forces. When the two forces become unbalanced, you create two extremes:

  • One extreme is the anti-father. This force is created by taking the absolute authority of the Father and combining it with the contracting tendency of the Mother. This creates a totalitarian form of authority that seeks to restrict people’s expression of their free will. It seeks to restrict growth through control. It sees freedom as dangerous, and therefore it seeks to eliminate the danger by removing freedom. This leads to the lie that people don’t need to follow God’s law in order to grow and self-transcend, but that everything can stay the same.
  • The other extreme is the anti-mother. This force takes the expanding drive of the Father and combines it with the adaptability of the Mother. This creates a drive for freedom without any restrictions, leading to rebellion against the laws of God that are defined to sustain a balanced growth. This leads to a philosophy of government that seeks to remove all laws or restrictions. It claims to work for freedom, but fails to see that freedom can exist only within the safe framework of God’s laws. This leads to the lie that people don’t need to follow God’s laws about balanced growth, but that they can do whatever feels good at the moment without worrying about long-term consequences or higher principles.

These two forces form a false polarity because they are opposite and mutually exclusive. The desire for control cancels out the desire for no restrictions, and thus the interaction of the two forces can never produce sustainable offspring. They can only produce a continued tension and imbalance. My Beloved, it is the tension between these two false polarities that has been the source of all conflicts you have seen in human society since the beginning of time.

Since their fall, the dark forces have attempted to manipulate people into pledging their loyalty to one of these extremes. Their first step is to pervert the consciousness of the Son. They do this by making people subscribe to the idea that there is no absolute or ultimate truth because everything is relative. This is the consciousness that the serpent used to tempt Eve in the Garden of Eden. When people eat of the fruit of the knowledge of relative good and evil, they can no longer discern what is the right balance between the expanding and contracting forces of God. They can no longer discern the laws of God. Therefore, they begin to create a false image of reality, as Jesus has explained. They then begin to believe that this image is true and that they have a right to define their own “reality.” Once people believe in a false image, it becomes easy for the dark forces to manipulate them into fighting for one of the two extremes of totalitarian control or excessive freedom. These then are the two basic forces you see working in human society, one seeking to restrict freedom through excessive rules, one seeking to give a false freedom with no rules. I hope you can see that neither of these forces can restore the proper balance to society. This can be done only by following the laws of God and not the laws, or lack of laws, defined by man.

After people have lost the Christ consciousness, the gift of the Son, they become vulnerable to a perversion of the Holy Spirit. This makes them feel that the extreme to which they belong is the ultimate truth and the only key to survival. They feel there is an absolute need to either restrict freedom or to remove all rules. They might feel their authority comes from God through a particular religion, or they might feel that there is no God and therefore people have a natural right to be free from all restrictions. Either way, once people pervert the flame of the Holy Spirit, they feel absolutely justified in doing whatever is necessary to promote their “just” cause. They now easily fall prey to the luciferian lie that the ends can justify the means and that it is necessary to do evil that good may come. They are easily manipulated into a crisis in which it seems absolutely necessary to wage war to prevent some greater calamity or overthrow a tyrant.

My Beloved, can you see that countless wars have been fought as a result of the perpetual tension between these two false polarities of the anti-father and the anti-mother? Can you see that regardless of what people believe, such wars can never serve to restore the balance of the true polarities of the Father-Mother God? Such wars merely generate negative energies that cut off the flow of the Holy Spirit, and this inevitably leads to a breakdown in society.

Even your physical bodies stay alive only because there is a flow of the Holy Spirit through all matter. This is truly what your scientists have described as the second law of thermodynamics, which states that in a closed system disorder will increase until the system self-destructs. The true meaning of a closed system is a system that has no flow of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, it inevitably becomes unbalanced and eventually self-destructs.

Spiritual blindness

The process of imbalance that leads to self-destruction will be driven by one or even both of the forces of excessive control or excessive demand for no rules. Yet the people cannot see that they are taking things too far into the extremes because they have refused to use the discernment of the Son. This will eventually cut off the flow of the Holy Spirit, and society falls into the ultimate imbalance of believing that it has a right to do whatever it takes to fulfill its goals. Those goals might be to prevent anarchy and chaos by imposing control, or they might be to remove a tyrant by setting people free from restrictions. Yet if people are willing to go to war, or violate the Law of Love, in order to secure their goals, it is proof that they have become unbalanced.

What often happens is that certain powerful people begin to believe that the ends can justify the means, and they seek to manipulate the population into supporting a war against their proclaimed enemy. The people in this elite really believe that this is a just cause, and their justification can even be expressed through a particular religion. People in that society now begin to believe that killing is justified by the laws of God, and they might even feel they have a holy duty to kill others in the name of God.

I hope you can now see that the belief that you should kill your fellow humans in the name of God is the ultimate triumph for Lucifer and the luciferian mindset. It is the ultimate justification for war among human beings, but it is truly an extension of the mindset that Lucifer used to justify his self-declared war against God. The statements, “Let us do evil that good may come” and “Let us kill people to bring peace,” were never spoken by God or a representative of God. They were spoken by beings who are trapped in the ultimate illusion that they are against God and that they are waging a war against God.

This leads to the ultimate form of ignorance in which people are completely out of alignment with the reality and the laws of God, yet they are completely convinced that their man-made or devil-made beliefs are absolutely true. Therefore, they feel the ultimate justification for using all means to impose these beliefs upon others.

War is the ultimate burden for the earth Mother

My purpose for giving you this long explanation is to show you that war is the ultimate cause of the imbalances that burden the earth Mother herself. Over the course of history, wars have generated a huge amount of misqualified energy that has been added to the energy field of the planet. At certain times, this energy reaches a critical mass of intensity, and it becomes too much for the earth Mother to bear. The energy is then released in an outburst that manifests as natural disasters.

In my previous discourse, I explained the five spiritual poisons and their link to natural disasters. I hope you can now see that the spiritual poisons spring from the state of ultimate ignorance that I have just described. When people are out of alignment with the reality of God, when people are ignorant and unbalanced, they start producing the spiritual poisons of anger, pride, greed and jealousy. They lose their will to be co-creators with God in this world.

Human beings are the highest link in the evolutionary chain on earth. Therefore, they have the responsibility for keeping the earth balanced. As Jesus explains throughout his website, people create through the power of their minds. The human mind has four levels, and each of them corresponds to one of the basic forces of the universe:

  • The highest level of the human mind is the etheric “body.” It is the seat of people’s sense of identity and the memory of their spiritual origin. This corresponds to the Father element. The task of the etheric body is to keep people in alignment with the laws of God and their highest potential—which is the potential for self-transcendence.
  • The next level is the mental body, the logical, rational mind. It corresponds to the Son, and its task is to maintain the vision of balance between the expansive and contracting forces.
  • The feeling body corresponds to the Mother. It function is to nourish the lifestream and all forms of life by maintaining a balanced and nurturing environment, in the home and on the planetary home.
  • The physical mind or brain corresponds to the Holy Spirit, and its function is to make sure that the material realm stays in alignment with the laws and the vision of God, so that it does not become unbalanced and self-destructs.

The dark forces seek to create imbalance in one or all of these levels of the mind in order to cause people to become so agitated that they lose their state of inner peace. When people lose their inner peace, it is only a matter of time before an outer conflict or war is the result. All outer wars start as a warring in the members, a war in the psyche, of individuals. When a critical mass of people in a society reach this state of inner war, outer war will soon follow.

You now have a deeper understanding of how people are manipulated into producing the spiritual poisons by thinking that their state of agitation is unavoidable, is caused by an outer enemy or is justified by the laws of a religion. I hope you see that the true cause of war is an unbalanced state, and therefore wars are never justified in the eyes of God. God is always in a state of perfect balance, so imbalance is never in alignment with God. The ultimate form of human imbalance is war itself, so how could war ever be necessary in the eyes of God?

The greatest need of the ascended masters

My Beloved hearts, I hope you can see that the greatest danger to life on this planet is war. Therefore, the greatest need of the ascended masters is to have the balanced people on earth make a never-before-seen effort to put an end to war on this planet. Obviously, stopping war will require many activities, including enlightening human beings to the teachings I have given in this discourse. They can then make informed choices about war instead of allowing themselves to be manipulated into conflict time and time again. Yet I must also tell you that war has been going on for so long on this planet that it has indeed become a self-destructive downward spiral. It is in the process of becoming a self-fulfilled prophecy.

As Jesus has explained, when energy is allowed to accumulate, it forms a vortex that becomes like a black hole and sucks everything into it. Because war has been going on for so long, there are a number of such energy vortexes, and they are so strong that they can blind or overpower people. Therefore, the people who are caught in such a vortex are completely unable to grasp the teachings that I have given you in this discourse. They are unable to see that they are being manipulated into waging war against others. Even if they could see it, their hatred for one another is so strong that they are unable to see that they are actually destroying themselves in the process.

My purpose for this long discourse is to show you that there is indeed a great need at this time for those who are willing to be the shock troops of the ascended masters. I need those who will make an effort to consume the energy vortexes and the momentums of war on this planet. I am in need of those who will be like the firemen who go into the burning city to pour water upon the fires of war and quench the flames and smoke, until people can see clearly and are not overpowered by the energies of war. I am come to give those who are willing to take on this task a powerful tool for consuming the energies of war. That tool is my Miracle Peace Rosary that is a special gift from my heart.

I am asking you to give this rosary at least once a week. However, if you have time, you are welcome to give the Peace rosary six days a week and give the East-West Rosary on Sunday. If you give the Peace Rosary only one day a week, I suggest that you give it on Saturday because it truly is a powerful foundation for the East-West Rosary.

Do not feel overwhelmed

My Beloved hearts, I hope you will not feel overwhelmed by my requests to give more rosaries, and I especially hope that you will not feel overwhelmed about the burdens upon the earth Mother. It truly is not my desire to overwhelm you, and I hope you will not feel so burdened that you become paralyzed, as so many people have become in this day and age. They are so overwhelmed by the many challenges facing society that they do nothing, because they reason, “What can one person do, what difference could I possibly make?”

I will be very honest with you and tell you that you alone cannot turn this planet around and start to turn back the tide of war that has been rising now for many years. Yet I will also tell you that if no one does anything to stop the tide, then surely the floodgates will one day be opened, and you will see a war that will be more devastating than anything seen in recorded history. You are all aware that the weapons scientists have created are more powerful than ever, and therefore the potential for destruction and loss of life has never been greater. So you see, I cannot promise you that if you give my rosaries, we will avoid war.

However, I can give you one certainty and that is that if everyone does nothing, there will surely be a third World War, and it will be more devastating than the two first World Wars taken together. So you see my beloved, you can make a tremendous difference. Even one person giving these rosaries will make a positive difference, and even though one person cannot turn the tide, the effort of a number of people can gradually build a critical mass that eventually consumes so much negative energy that a major war will not come to pass.

It is like throwing buckets of water upon a fire. One bucket seems to make no difference but many buckets will make a difference. Yet if just one bucket is missing, the fire might not be quenched. Your personal contribution could be the one that brings the power of the rosaries to the critical level and therefore makes all the difference in the world. So please do not feel that you cannot make a difference, and do not allow yourself to be paralyzed by the forces of this world.

You have heard the saying that, “For evil to triumph, it only takes that good men – and women – do nothing.” The truth behind that statement is that there are many unbalanced people on this planet who are prone to war and conflict. These are the ones who are easy prey for the dark forces that are using the tools I have described to manipulate people into war. These people are trapped in such a low state of consciousness, that they cannot stop a war. Therefore, the only people who can stop war are the people in a higher state of consciousness, namely those who are so balanced that they can hold on to higher principles. The devil knows this, so he has a two-pronged attack.

One part of his strategy is to agitate the people who are in a lower state of consciousness until their anger breaks out as open conflict and war. The other part of his strategy is to get the people in a higher state of consciousness to feel so overwhelmed, that they feel like they could not possibly make a difference, and therefore they end up doing nothing. Discouragement is the sharpest tool in the devil’s toolkit, and he uses it very efficiently against those who are the balanced people on earth.

Do you realize why this tool works so efficiently against the balanced people? It is because when such people look at the forces and the people who are creating conflict upon conflict, they cannot understand why these people will not stop the conflict. You see my beloved, you know in your hearts that you could never kill another human being, no matter how necessary it might seem. You know that you could never create the conflicts that you see all around you, and therefore you cannot understand why these people are doing it. Because you cannot understand how these people think, you feel powerless to do anything about it. That is why you feel overwhelmed and discouraged, and you end up thinking, “What could I possibly do to make a difference? Why even bother trying?”

Well, I have now giving you a deeper understanding of the spiritual cause behind war, and I hope you can see that there is indeed something you can do, on the spiritual level, to stop war. You cannot change people’s minds, but you now see that many people are simply overwhelmed by a vortex of negative energy. They have little chance of making the choice to stop their conflicts as long as they are burdened by this negative energy that turns their emotional bodies into raging volcanoes. So you see that by giving the rosaries and other spiritual exercises, you consume this energy and free these people so that they can maintain some degree of emotional peace and mental clarity. This gives them the opportunity to make the choice to abandon conflict, and this can indeed be the key factor that prevents the forces of war from being unleashed on this planet.

Finally, let me say that my rosaries always have a planetary and a personal effect. My Miracle Peace Rosary will not only consume the forces that create conflict in the world, it will also consume the forces in your own mind and being that cause you to feel that you are not at peace. I think that at some level of your being, you realize that one of the greatest needs and desires for human beings, one of the keys to happiness, is to have peace of mind. By consuming the forces that cause the imbalances that lead to a warring in your members, you will make great personal strides towards the ultimate goal of all spiritual seekers, namely the inner peace of mind, the peace that passes understanding.

My Beloved hearts, I thank you for your patience in enduring this long discourse, and I thank you for your love in giving the rosaries. Each person giving the rosaries lights up a corner of the world. If enough sparks of light will spring up, you will truly see the new day. In the name of the Father, the Son, the Holy Spirit and the Mother of Peace, I seal your minds and hearts, I seal the four levels of your minds, with the impenetrable wall of my Miracle Peace. May you abide in that peace always and let it consume all warring in your members and the warring in the members of the body of God on earth and in the body of the earth Mother. In the name of the Prince of Peace, Jesus Christ, it is finished. Amen.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

Mitigating natural disasters


TOPICS: The title of Mother of God – Was Jesus God? – Mother Mary is the Mother of all children of God – The Divine Mother East and West – Mother Mary’s East-West Rosary – The planetary flow of energy from East to West – The spiritual causes of natural disasters – An immense potential for restoring balance – The retrieval of soul fragments – 


Ascended Master Mother Mary, January 28, 2004 through Kim Michaels.

In the name of the Father, the Mother, the Son and the Holy Spirit, I come this day as your Miracle Mother, as your Mother of God, as your Mother Mary. I come to you with tidings of great joy because there truly is rejoicing in heaven in this moment. That rejoicing is caused by the fact that so many have studied my last dictation, in which I talked about the potential for earthquakes in the year 2004. And the rejoicing is especially caused by the fact that so many have taken up the use of my Miracle Rosary and have indeed vowed to give this rosary daily.

As I told you in my last release, the power of this Miracle Rosary is indeed immense. Yet for that power to be released, someone in embodiment must be willing to be the open door through which the light and the power of the rosary, and thereby the light and the power of the Divine Mother herself, can be released in this matter universe. The power of the rosary depends on the number of people who give the rosary and the dedication and the fervor in the hearts of the people who give the rosary.

I can tell you that those who have given this rosary now for less than a month have already averted earthquakes that could have come to pass during the month of January and that could indeed have caused much devastation and loss of life. You have seen aftershocks in the area of Iran in which the last devastating earthquake happened. Yet these aftershocks did not cause any loss of life, and the reason was in large part due to the power of the Miracle Rosary which mitigated these earthquakes.

I am not hereby saying that the number of people who have so far started using this rosary is sufficient to turn back all of the earthquakes that could potentially happen during the coming year. Yet I am greatly encouraged by what has already been accomplished, and there is a new optimism in heaven that if this rosary could spread like rings in the water, and be taken up by many more people, it would indeed be possible to avert almost all of the earthquakes that I prophesied for this coming year.

To give you a new sense of direction and importance for your calls, I would now like to prophesy to you that there is indeed a potential for a series of very powerful earthquakes to happen in the area around the Panama Canal during the month of March. If these earthquakes are not mitigated, they could potentially destroy the Panama Canal beyond repair, and therefore cause a major blow to the world economy. I trust you will not let this prophecy cause undue fear, or any fear at all. I trust you will see that I give this prophecy to give you a greater sense of direction for your calls, so that you can make specific calls at the beginning of the Miracle Rosary for the mitigation of this prophecy.

The title of Mother of God

Having now given you my peace, my encouragement and my gratitude, I would like to turn to the topic of the title given to me by the Catholic Church, the title of the “Mother of God.” I would like to explain to those of you who have an open mind and heart what is the true meaning behind the title of Mother of God.

I trust you can see that this title does not mean that I, a human being embodied on planet earth, was the actual mother of God himself. For that to have been the case, I would have had to be in existence before God came into existence, so that I could give birth to God. This simply would not make sense because nothing existed before God. In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God because in the beginning there was nothing but God. Therefore, there was not even a father or a mother aspect of God. There was only the undifferentiated whole that had no forms and no divisions.

So what then does it truly mean to be the Mother of God? As my son Jesus has so beautifully explained in the teachings he has given through this messenger, everything was created from God’s substance and God’s being. My son has also explained that God, the Creator, has a dual nature. One aspect of God is that of the Father of God. The other aspect of God is that of the Mother of God.

It is indeed the harmonious and balanced union of the father and mother aspect of God that gives birth to the Son of God. The Son of God is, as Jesus has also explained, the universal Christ consciousness. This is a state of mind that holds the blueprints, the matrices, for all the forms that are to be created. When the infinite light of God the Father shines through the thoughtforms held in the mind of God the Son, they are impressed upon the substance of the Divine Mother and become manifest as forms, even the forms of the matter universe, the ma-ter universe. These forms are upheld only by a continual flow of the light of God, which flows as the Holy Spirit through all levels of God’s creation.

What I am hoping to help you understand with this explanation is that everything that was ever created was indeed created out of God’s substance, out of the mother substance itself. Therefore, everything is created from God, and when God creates a form, that form is created by God, from God, and therefore it is an individualization of God. God creates by expressing his unlimited being as a limited form, a form defined by limitations. This is indeed the infinite love of the Father, that he allows his infinite being to be imprisoned, so to speak, in a finite form.

I hope you can now see that I, Mother Mary, am indeed an individual lifestream created by God. I was created as an individual lifestream, and I chose to take embodiment on planet earth. As part of being embodied, I went through the same process that all other lifestreams go through, and I forgot my divine nature and origin, as most other lifestreams have done. Yet I never completely lost contact with my Christ self, and through that contact I raised myself to a level of spiritual awareness and attainment that allowed me to hold a spiritual office while I was still in a physical body on planet earth.

That office has the title of Mother of God. It signifies that I had become so one with the mother aspect of God that I had become a representative of the Divine Mother on earth. I was therefore selected to give birth to the lifestream of my son Jesus.

Yet I must tell you that the Catholic doctrine, which states that I was the Mother of God, has things backward. You see, the Catholic doctrine states that Jesus Christ was not only the Son of God but was actually God incarnate. It states that Jesus was God from the beginning of the world, and therefore he was never created by God. It was because I gave birth to Jesus and because Jesus was God that I have been called the Mother of God.

Yet, as I have explained, it was truly my dedication to the mother aspect of God that allowed me to hold the spiritual office, which made me the candidate for giving birth to Jesus. Therefore, I was the Mother of God, I was holding the office as the Mother of God, before I gave birth to Jesus.

Was Jesus God?

This means that the Catholic doctrine that Jesus was God is correct only when understood from a deeper perspective. As my son Jesus has explained, he was not the only Son of God. The reason being that everything that was ever created by God was created as an individualization of God. This means that even Jesus was created as an individual lifestream. He went through the same process of embodying on earth and gradually losing the full awareness of his divine origin. Yet he regained that awareness and that spiritual attainment. And as a result of that, the lifestream of Jesus was able to hold a spiritual office for this planet. That spiritual office is the office of the Son of God, which is also the office of the Savior of mankind.

However, this office was in existence before the lifestream of my son Jesus was able to fill that office. So you see that Jesus truly is an individualization of God, and therefore it is not technically wrong to say that Jesus was God incarnate. Nevertheless, all other lifestreams created by God are also sons and daughters of God. And therefore, it is incorrect to create the doctrine that Jesus was the only Son of God or that Jesus was the only incarnation of God that ever took place on planet earth. In fact, all sons and daughters of God are the incarnations of God on this planet. I too was an incarnation of God and so was my beloved Joseph, the disciples of Jesus and almost every other human being on this planet.

What set Jesus apart was that he came to the full realization that he was a Son of God. Therefore, he became the conscious incarnation of God, as opposed to the unconscious incarnation of most other people. Yet Jesus came to show that all people are the incarnations of God and have the potential to put on the Christ consciousness, whereby they become conscious incarnations and can express their divine qualities freely.

I realize that this teaching will be shocking to many Catholics who have been brought up with the doctrine that Jesus was God incarnate and was the only incarnation of God ever to occur. I must tell you that we in heaven feel great compassion for the souls who have been indoctrinated with this doctrine, some of them for almost 2,000 years. We understand that it is difficult for many people to let go of this doctrine. Yet I must tell you that if you could, for one second, experience how we in heaven look upon this doctrine, and how limited that doctrine is compared to the cosmic reality of God, then you would truly become instantly free from the heavy weight this doctrine has put upon you. The doctrine causes you to deny your own spiritual origin as a true son or daughter of God.

You would then realize the truth in the teachings given by Jesus on this website, that he came not to be elevated to an idol. He came to show all people a systematic path to a higher state of consciousness. He came to show all people that they too can manifest their Christhood even while in a physical body on earth. Therefore, you would realize that to Jesus the Catholic doctrine that he is the only Son of God and that he is the only incarnation of God, is truly the ultimate form of blasphemy and the ultimate form of idol worship. In fact, I can assure you that this doctrine is directly embarrassing to my son Jesus, even though he is reluctant to tell you so.

I would therefore ask those who have an open mind and heart that they simply let this doctrine go. If you need any help to let go of this doctrine, do an honest study of how this doctrine came into existence. You will see that it was never taught by Jesus or by his apostles or disciples. It was, in fact, not invented until the third century, when it became the catalyst for the Arian controversy that split the Christian church into what became the Roman Catholic Church and what became the Eastern Orthodox Church.

This division of Christianity was never the desire of my son, and it was never the desire of God. You will see that this doctrine was created by people who simply did not understand the true nature of Christ, and who used the Christian religion in their power struggles for the ultimate control of the Roman Empire. At the time, this empire represented the entire known world, and therefore it was a grand prize for those souls who were committed to ultimate power on earth.

Mother Mary is the Mother of all children of God

My goal with this discourse is to help you see the ultimate reality that the title of the Mother of God is a universal title and a universal office. As the mother of God, I am the mother of all children of God. I am the mother of all human beings, regardless of their skin color, their birth place or their religion. Therefore, I cannot play favorites, and as God is no respecter of persons, truly the Mother of God can be no respecter of persons. She cannot condemn some of her children based on artificial outer characteristics. These outer divisions were never created by God. They were created exclusively by the relativity of the human consciousness, the dualistic mind itself.

As the mother of God, I cannot allow myself to be influenced by this lower state of consciousness, and therefore I am indeed the universal Mother of all life. I hope that those who have an open mind and heart can see that the title of the Mother of God is not exclusive to Christians or to Catholics. I love all people, regardless of their outer religion.

Likewise, my son Jesus holds the office of Savior, the office of the Son of God, and that too is a universal office. If you will be honest, you will see that Jesus did not come to start a sectarian religion which would condemn all non-members, as the Jewish religion of his time condemned all non-Jews. Do you not see from the scriptures, that Jesus constantly challenged those Jews who were biased and used their religion as a weapon to condemn others? Do you not see that Jesus constantly reached out to those who were considered outcasts by the elitist Jews of Jerusalem, those who considered themselves to be God’s chosen people? Jesus constantly reached out to the lepers, the tax collectors, the Samaritans, the Romans and anyone else who was considered an outcast by those who thought they were better than everyone else.

The Divine Mother East and West

When you realize the universality of my office, you will also realize that even though I am primarily revered in the West, I do not limit myself to the western hemisphere or to the Christian religion. In fact, I am much more than the representative of the Divine Mother that you saw me as during my incarnation as Mary, the mother of Jesus.

There is indeed an office of the Divine Mother for the eastern part of this planet, and there is a representative of the Divine Mother who holds that office. She is revered in the East as the Goddess Kuan Yin, the Mother of Mercy. I can assure you that Kuan Yin is a member of the ascended masters, as I am a member of the ascended masters. There is no competition in heaven, and therefore Kuan Yin and I are colleagues and sisters of spirit. We are indeed two representatives of the Divine Mother, and we work together to create a true union of hearts that will turn this planet around.

As my son Jesus has explained on his website, he did indeed travel to the East during some of the 17 years where he is not mentioned in the Christian Bible. He did this because he knew that he was called to a universal office as the savior for all people. Therefore, he could not allow himself to confine his understanding of God to the Jewish religion. He therefore traveled to the East to study the timeless, universal teachings brought forth through several eastern religions. My son Jesus needed the initiations that were offered by these eastern religions in terms of learning how to master matter itself. It was indeed these initiations that helped him perform the miracles that he performed during his mission in Galilee.

So you see, when you rise to a certain level of spiritual attainment, you leave behind the artificial divisions created by the carnal mind, and you begin to walk the universal path back to God. Therefore, you leave no stone unturned, and you are willing to use any tool brought forth by God to help you on your spiritual path. It does not matter whether this tool was brought fourth in the eastern hemisphere or in the western hemisphere, or whether it was brought forth by this religion or that religion, or even by science. You will use whatever tool you need in order to take the next step on your spiritual path and come up higher.

I have given you this long explanation in an attempt to set the stage for my release of a new tool that I desire to give you this day. I give you this tool partly because it is badly needed, both for your own spiritual growth and for the restoration of spiritual balance on planet earth. I also give you this tool as a reward for those who have vowed to use the Miracle Rosary on a daily basis.

Mother Mary’s East-West Rosary

The tool that I come to give you today is a tool that I call, “Mother Mary’s East-West Rosary.” This tool, this rosary, will indeed unite the teachings and tools of the East with the teachings and tools of the West. It will build upon the Miracle Rosary by invoking some of the spiritual beings that have been known in the East. These spiritual beings have been known through the religion of Buddhism, and they are known as the Dhyani Buddhas.

In Buddhism, the Dhyani Buddhas are revered as primordial Buddhas that embody the basic qualities of God. These qualities are the five qualities of ether, fire, air, water and earth. Buddhists teach that these five qualities were used to create the entire matter universe. Therefore, these five primordial qualities are contained in all matter, and the key to sustaining creation is to keep these qualities in perfect balance. When the qualities become unbalanced, the matter forms begin to break down. So the key to spiritual growth for an individual lifestream is the balance of these five primordial qualities.

As Jesus has explained, everything in this universe is subject to the free will of human beings. Therefore, it is possible for human beings to misqualify the primordial qualities represented by the Dhyani Buddhas. When the energies of these qualities are misused, they turn into toxic energies. For each of the qualities of the Dhyani Buddhas, there is a corresponding misqualification, which is often called a poison. It is indeed these poisons that create imbalances in the soul of the individual and on a planetary scale. These poisons form a solidified barrier that prevents the free flow of energy, both within the individual soul and on a planetary scale between the eastern and western hemispheres.

The key to restoring balance is to invoke the spiritual light of the Dhyani Buddhas, which manifests as five wisdoms. As explained  when you invoke spiritual light from above, that light has a very high frequency. When the light is directed into low-frequency energy, it can transform that low energy by raising its vibration. Toxic energy, the poison, can be raised back to its original purity by invoking the wisdom of the Dhyani Buddhas.

Let me now describe the five Dhyani Buddhas, their qualities, their wisdoms and the corresponding poisons:

  • The first Buddha is named Vairochana, and he rules the realm of consciousness. His wisdom is the All-pervading Wisdom of the Dharmakaya. The corresponding poison is ignorance and delusion.
  • The second Buddha is Akshobya, and he rules the realm of primordial forms. His wisdom is the Mirror-like Wisdom. The poison is anger and hatred.
  • The third Buddha is Ratnasambhava, and he rules the realm of feeling. His wisdom is the Equalizing Wisdom. The poison is spiritual and intellectual pride.
  • The fourth Buddha is Amitabha, and he rules the realm of perception. His wisdom is the Discriminating Wisdom. The poison is cravings and greed.
  • The fifth Buddha is Amogasiddhi, and he rules the realm of making choices, the realm of physical action. His wisdom is the All-accomplishing Wisdom. The poison is envy and jealousy.
  • The sixth Buddha is Vajrasattva, and he rules the realm of being, the realm of the Will of God. His wisdom is the Wisdom of the Diamond Will. The poison is non-will, non-being and unbelief.

The planetary flow of energy from East to West

The East-West Rosary incorporates affirmations that invoke the light and the wisdoms of the Dhyani Buddhas. The affirmations call for the consuming of the poisons from all aspects of your being. This can lead to major spiritual growth for you as an individual, and it can also lead to major progress on a planetary scale. This progress has two aspects.

The first aspect of this planetary progress is that there is meant to be a free and balanced flow of spiritual energy between the eastern hemisphere and the western hemisphere. As I explained earlier, God has a dual nature, represented by the masculine and the feminine aspects of God. This is what the religion of Taoism describes as the balance between yin and yang, as illustrated in the symbol of the Tai-Chi.

Indeed, the eastern hemisphere, the eastern religions and the eastern culture represent the father aspect of God. That is why you will see that eastern culture is generally more spiritual than western culture. However, because both cultures have become unbalanced, eastern culture often ignores the material needs, and that is why you see much poverty and disease in the East.

In contrast, western culture is more materialistic and pays great attention to the material aspects of life. That is why you see a higher standard of living and less poverty and disease. Yet you also see a spiritual poverty in which many people actually deny the existence of God or their own spiritual nature. Thereby, they ignore or neglect their own spiritual needs, and as a result they feel that life has no purpose, that life has no meaning. And they often fall into the trap of committing physical suicide or committing spiritual suicide through the many forms of diversions or entertainment created by a materialistic culture.

So what you see is that the free flow of energy between the eastern and western hemisphere has been restricted, and as a result both hemispheres have become unbalanced. This has caused the entire planet to become unbalanced, and that is indeed why planet earth is tilting on its axis. To restore the rightful spiritual balance to planet earth, the free flow of energy between the East and the West must be restored. You can visualize this flow of energy as a horizontal figure-eight. One half of the figure-eight is centered over the eastern hemisphere, the other part over the western. The nexus of the figure-eight is centered over the Middle East.

Although the flow of energy is restricted throughout the figure-eight, I must tell you that the greatest restriction is located in the area of the Middle East. As Jesus has explained, he did not incarnate in the Middle East because it is an area of great light, as many Christians believe. He incarnated in the Middle East because it is one of the darkest areas on the planet, and it is the major block to the flow of spiritual energy between East and West. He therefore came to bring forth a new spiritual teaching that would empower people to consume the darkness in the Middle East and thereby open up the free flow of energy between East and West.

Had Jesus’ mission come to full fruition, many Christed beings would have been raised up in the Middle East, and through their light they would have consumed the darkness in that region and restored the free flow of energy. Unfortunately, as Jesus explains throughout his website, this did not come to pass. The Christian religion was taken into a blind alley, and as a result not enough Christed beings have been raised to restore balance to the earth. Therefore we now have a major problem, represented by the accumulation of toxic energies in the Middle East.

These energies are perversions of the primordial qualities of God represented by the poisons that I spoke about earlier. It is imperative, for the restoration of balance on this planet, that these toxins be cleared away. This is indeed one reason for the release of the East-West Rosary. I can assure you that this rosary is a major dispensation for this planet. In fact, I can tell you that this East-West Rosary is one of most powerful spiritual rituals ever to be released on this planet. Its potential power is virtually unlimited, and if it is performed by people with pure hearts, it can have a miraculous impact on the future of this planet, including the future of the Middle East.

I therefore encourage you to give this rosary while visualizing a figure-eight flow, where the energy flows from Southeast Asia, through India, through the Middle East, into Europe, into North America, to South America, through Africa back to the Middle East, into the northern parts of Asia, through Japan and Australia, then back through Southeast Asia. If you will visualize this flow and visualize how the spiritual energy consumes all darkness over the Middle East, you will render an immense service to this planet.

The spiritual causes of natural disasters

Now to the second aspect of how the East-West Rosary can benefit this planet. As my son has explained throughout his website, everything is truly created from the consciousness of God, and therefore everything is consciousness. As a result, even the physical planet itself is made from the consciousness of God, and therefore it can be deeply effected by the consciousness of human beings. This is what I explained in my last discourse, in which I talked about the cause of earthquakes being the raising of the consciousness of some people. This creates a pull on the crust of the earth, which causes the crust to crack and the earth to shake.

Yet there is much more to this than what I released in my last discourse, and I now desire to give you an additional teaching on this:

  • You might remember that the first of the Dhyani Buddhas is Vairochana and that the corresponding poison is ignorance. Ignorance is what causes people to solidify in limited beliefs and refuse to grow beyond those beliefs by expanding their worldview. This is indeed what causes the solidification of the earth’s crust, and therefore the true cause, the spiritual cause, of earthquakes is the ignorance of human beings. Ignorance keeps building below the surface while people ignorantly go about their business on the surface. When the pressure reaches critical mass, the earth shakes and people are rudely awakened from their sleep.
  • The next Dhyani Buddha is Akshobya, and the corresponding poison is anger. When anger is allowed to accumulate, it affects the earth herself, and when the anger reaches a critical level, it manifests in the form of volcanic eruptions. Therefore, the spiritual cause of volcanoes is indeed the anger and hatred accumulated in the collective consciousness of humankind. This anger keeps building, and it creates the desire to lash out at somebody. When the earth Mother outplays the human desire to lash out, she spews out molten lava from the weakest points in her crust.
  • Next on the list is the Buddha Ratnasambhava, and the corresponding poison is pride. When pride accumulates, it builds the pressure to impress others, to “blow them away.” When that pressure is released, it manifests in the form of violent winds and storms. This then becomes the spiritual cause of hurricanes, tornadoes and other violent storms.
  • The next Buddha is Amitabha, and the corresponding poison is greed. This is the sense that nothing is ever enough, and it creates the desire to destroy everything that you cannot have or cannot control. Greed is like a fire that burns everything and can never be satisfied, can never get enough. This is the cause, the spiritual cause, of fires started by human beings, by thunder and lightning or other natural causes. It is also the cause of drought that scourges the earth. It is indeed what drove the many forest fires that you have seen over these last few years, fires that have devastated vast areas of what was formerly green and productive forest and land.
  • The next Buddha is Amogasiddhi, and the poison is envy and jealousy. Envy and jealousy are like the rising tide that eventually covers the earth. Envy then is the spiritual cause of flooding, whether it be flooding as a result of rain, or as a result of the ocean itself being unable to stay within its boundaries. You might recall the saying that it rains upon the just and the unjust, meaning that God gives his gifts equally to all. It is the envy of people that causes an uneven distribution of God’s gifts, thereby causing an unbalanced release of rain that leads to flooding.
  • The sixth Dhyani Buddha is Vajrasattva, and the corresponding poison is non-will, non-being and non-belief. When you succumb to this poison, you refuse to do anything, you solidify, and as a result of that you freeze. Therefore, the physical outpicturing of the state of non-being is indeed ice. Contrary to what science currently tells you, there have been many past civilizations on this planet that disappeared virtually without a trace. These civilizations were erased by the ice ages. What scientists and many others will not understand is that even an ice age is caused by the consciousness of human beings. It is caused by the fact that the majority of human beings have descended into a state of non-will, of non-being. They refuse to be who they are in God, and therefore they freeze. The planet itself freezes and eventually erases their civilization.

An immense potential for restoring balance

I trust you can see that by invoking the Dhyani Buddhas along with the Divine Mothers East and West, you consume the poisons in your own being, and therefore you enhance your own personal progress. Yet you will also consume the poisons that have been stored in the collective consciousness of humankind. Thereby, you will free the earth Mother herself from the heavy weight of these poisons, and you will greatly minimize the risk that the earth Mother will become so burdened that she can no longer maintain her balance and is forced to release the tension through earthquakes, volcanoes, winds, fires, floods or ice.

I truly hope that you can see the immense potential of this East-West Rosary on a personal and planetary level. I will say again that it is indeed one of most powerful spiritual rituals ever released on this planet. It is powerful precisely because it combines the light of the East with the light of the West, the light of the Divine Father and the light of the Divine Mother. It combines the light of the Dhyani Buddhas, who represent the father aspect of God, with the light of the Divine Mother.

This then has the greatest potential for restoring the proper balance and the proper flow of energy between the father aspect of the eastern hemisphere and the mother aspect of the western hemisphere. This is indeed a ritual that encompasses the very essence of God. In fact, this ritual is so powerful that I request that you do not give the East-West Rosary on a daily basis. My request is that you make a commitment to giving [one of the other rosaries or decrees] for six days of the week. Then, on your day of rest, give the East-West Rosary instead. By giving another rosary for six days, you will clear your personal energy field, so that it will not be overburdened by the immense light released through the East-West Rosary.

I must warn you that if you try to take heaven by force by misusing the East-West Rosary, you can indeed cause some of the delicate circuits in your energy field to become overloaded and potentially short circuit. This is not what I desire to see happen, and therefore, once again, I must raise the call for balance in all things.

The retrieval of soul fragments

In closing, let me say that when I released the Miracle Rosary, I gave you a personal gift, a personal dispensation, in allowing you to work on a personal issue along with the planetary issue. Likewise, I have incorporated a gift to you in the East-West Rosary. As part of the rosary, I have given affirmations whereby you call for the angels of the Dhyani Buddhas to go forth to all corners of the world of form and cut free those fragments of your soul that have been trapped there in times past. The angels will then retrieve these soul fragments and bring them back to you. You will then make the call to the angels of the Divine Mothers East and West to integrate those soul fragments into your being, so that you can again become the whole spiritual being that you created to be by your spiritual parents.

My son Jesus has explained the risk that a soul can fragment and what can potentially happen as a result of this fragmentation. In fact, you will see that virtually all psychological problems and personal limitations can be traced back to the fragmentation of your soul. Therefore, the restoration of the wholeness of your soul, by retrieving and integrating lost fragments of your soul, is indeed the master key to spiritual growth. This ritual for the restoration of your soul fragments is indeed one of the greatest gifts that you can receive for your spiritual growth. I trust then that you will see this ritual as the gift it truly is and treat it with the reverence and gratitude that it deserves.

I now seal you in the infinite light of the Dhyani Buddhas and the infinite light the Mothers of God East and West. In the name of the Father, the Son, the Holy Spirit and the Divine Mother East and West, it is sealed in matter, for the mouth of Divine Mother has spoken it. Therefore it is finished! Amen.

 

Copyright © 2004 by Kim Michaels

 

The year of the shaking earth


TOPICS: What causes the shaking of earth? – The miracle rosary – The judgment upon the false teachers – The judgment is opportunity – The earthquake in Iran  – What is a miracle?  – The truth about the virgin birth – A blessing – 


Ascended Master Mother Mary, December 28, 2003 through Kim Michaels.

In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit and of the Miracle Mother, I come this day. I am Mary, and you have known me under many names. I have been called the Blessed Virgin, I have been called the Mother of God, and I now come to you with another title that I have earned through my dedication and service. It is the title of the Miracle Mother.

I come this day, at 11:00 AM, to symbolize that I come at what is the eleventh hour for the earth and her evolutions. I came to you one month ago to bring forth the judgment and to give a warning that the earth might indeed shake in an attempt to shake off the darkness that human beings have bestowed upon her through their rigidity and even through their love of evil rather than good.

During the last month, you have indeed seen numerous earthquakes, and just within the last few days, you have seen major earthquakes in Iran, in the Pacific, in California and in Panama. I must tell you that this is only the beginning of what could be the year of the shaking earth.

Yes indeed, 2004 has the potential for becoming the year with the largest amount of earthquakes known in human history and with the largest amount of destruction due to these earthquakes that humankind has seen in known history. It is with a heavy heart that I bring you these dire news. You must understand that no being in heaven has any desire to bring such news. Yet we do not desire to leave people without warning of what they are bringing upon themselves, and therefore someone must be the messenger for these news. And given that I am the being who is so in touch with the earth Mother, I then volunteered to bring forth this dire prophecy.

So I hereby warn you that in this coming year there is a potential that the shaking of the earth will literally roll around the globe, almost as a seismic wave that will cause the earth’s crust to move and crack in many places.

What causes the shaking of earth?

I would like to explain to you the cause of this shaking. The cause is simply that the earth is being raised to a higher level of consciousness, and this is happening because a number of individuals have chosen to raise their consciousness on a personal level.

You will recall that my son Jesus, said, “If I be lifted up, I will draw all men unto me” (John 12:32), and indeed he has. And what is happening now, 2,000 years later, is that a number of people are beginning to walk the path of individual Christhood and are beginning to manifest a high degree of personal Christhood. And as they do so, they create a magnetic pull that lifts humankind. However, the pull also affects the earth herself.

You see, humankind has descended into a lower state of consciousness. When that descent began, it created a contraction of the consciousness of the people on this earth. Because everything is consciousness, the contraction of the consciousness of the people also created a contraction of the physical earth herself.

For a very long time now, the earth has been in a period of expansion. The consciousness of humankind has been gradually raised and took a major leap forward with the incarnation of my son 2,000 years ago. This was indeed a cosmic moment, and because my son had his victory of manifesting the Christ consciousness on earth, we have now entered an accelerated cycle that will lead to the raising of humankind and the entire planetary body.

What is happening now is that the earth’s crust is very dense, due to the density that is still left in the consciousness of humankind. As individuals around the globe raise their consciousness, it creates a magnetic pull that lifts the earth’s crust. It is literally as if the earth was a balloon covered with a layer of plaster that has hardened. Now imagine that someone pumps air into the balloon. What will happen to the layer of plaster around the balloon? Yes, as the balloon expands, the plaster will crack because it cannot expand with the balloon.

So this is what is happening on the earth, only the earth is not being blown up from within. The earth’s crust itself is being pulled up, almost like a rubber sheet that is covered with hardened plaster. However, the earth is not covered with plaster. It is covered with the dense energies generated by humankind. These energies are a reflection of people’s consciousness, so they have the potential to be liquefied.

If a critical mass of people would awaken to the spiritual reality, to the reality of God and to their own spiritual potential to become the Living Christ on earth, that awakening would bring about a liquefying of the earth’s crust, so that it could be pulled up without cracking. Right now the earth’s crust is so dense that when some people raise their consciousness and pull on the earth’s crust, the hardened crust will inevitably crack in places, and that is why you see earthquakes happening.

Oh yes, my beloved, I realize that your scientists will ridicule my explanation. But that is because they have not been willing to acknowledge that the earth herself is made from the energies of the divine mother. They have not been willing to recognize that all is indeed consciousness, even though they have observed that at the deepest level of matter itself, the consciousness of a human being can influence the formation of subatomic particles. Well, if the consciousness of a human being can influence the deepest level of matter itself, does it not show that matter is indeed consciousness?

The miracle rosary

So what then can be done to avoid the calamities of the year of the shaking earth? What can be done is a liquefying of the consciousness of humankind. The greatest service that could possibly be rendered on this earth in the coming year is to teach the greatest possible number of people about the inner path to personal Christhood by giving them the tools that can help them follow this path.

We have given many tools on our website, but there are many other individuals and organizations who have brought forth valid spiritual teachings and valid tools for the raising of the consciousness of humankind. Tools that will truly help the individual follow the inner path to Christhood. I am not here to tell you that only one organization, one individual or one teaching has the answer. I am here to tell you that many individuals and organizations have part of the answer. And if indeed a critical mass of people would avail themselves of what has been brought forth, you would see a liquefying of the consciousness of humankind and thereby a liquefying of the earth‘s crust, so that the earth would be able to rise without cracking and shaking.

However, I desire to bring you another tool that can be the very stopgap measure that will help the earth rise without cracking. That tool is the Miracle Rosary that I am releasing today. I encourage all those, who have ears to hear, to use this rosary, if possible on a daily basis. As part of the release of this rosary, I will give you a gift, a special dispensation from my heart. If you will diligently give the miracle rosary for the raising of the consciousness of humankind, then I will allow you to work on one personal issue along with the planetary issue.

If you will make calls to my heart for the resolution of a particular issue in your life, then I will do whatever can be done according to your free will, your individual karma and your divine plan. So my request is simply this. Select a personal issue and write a brief call to my heart. Then, for each time you give the miracle rosary, read that call. Or if you feel impelled to do so from within, adjust the call. But let it be a call for the same issue.

Continue to give the rosary and the call for at least nine days. In other words, after you have repeated the entire rosary once a day for nine days, you can select another personal issue to work on. The rosary will be explained elsewhere, as it is already brought into the physical octave. I encourage you to make use of this tool, which is truly an extraordinary dispensation born of the seriousness of the hour.

If only a few people would use this tool diligently and consistently, I can assure you that the potential for massive earthquakes in the year 2004 can be greatly mitigated. In fact, if a critical mass of people were to embrace this rosary, the earth’s crust could be liquefied, so that hardly any earthquakes would reach the surface and cause it to crack, thereby causing devastation and loss of life.

The judgment upon the false teachers

Now I will speak to you of what I said in my last dictation, when I talked about the judgment, the judgment of God, descending upon the false churches of this earth. I mentioned specifically the Catholic church, but the Catholic church was meant to be the church universal. It was to be the church which would espouse the cause of the universal Christ, the universal Christ consciousness which appears in everything that was ever created.

The universal Christ, the universal Christ consciousness, is indeed the Word spoken of in the Gospel of John. It is this universal consciousness, this universal Word, from which the world itself was created. And that is why my son Jesus said that if men hold their peace in defense of the Christ, the stones themselves will indeed cry out. The reason being that the universal Christ consciousness is in everything.

The universal Christ consciousness is in every human being, and every person has the potential to manifest Christ consciousness. This is indeed the message that my son Jesus came to bring 2,000 years ago, and it was his desire, and God’s desire, that the church which he started would become the church that would espouse the truth about the universal Christ and the path to individual Christhood that is made possible because the universal Christ consciousness is in all.

As you well know, the Catholic church did not become the true church universal, and instead it turned the magnificent example of my son Jesus into an exception. It turned Jesus into an idol, and it created the lie of the exclusive incarnation that could take place only in one Son of God.

Well, this very idea, this very idolatry, is nothing less than the denial of the Christ within all life. This then is the essence of anti-christ. As you should know and be able to observe, this denial of the Christ has become almost universal on this planet. It is not confined to the Catholic church, and therefore the judgment that I gave one month ago was indeed the judgment of all those who deny the Christ, whether they are found in the Catholic church, in other churches, in the state, in the governments of the world, in the media establishments, or wherever they are found.

The judgment is opportunity

What will be happening in the coming year is an accelerated cycle of the descent into physical manifestation of the judgment of those who deny the Christ within themselves and others. This judgment will greatly reinforce the process I have described of the raising of the consciousness of certain individuals.

The judgment is a descent of God’s light, a concentrated measure of Christ light. Those who accept their Christ potential can absorb that light. They can become that light incarnate. Therefore, they will greatly accelerate the magnetic pull on the consciousness of humankind and on the crust of the earth. This will greatly increase the potential that the earth will crack under the strain of the forces that are pulling her in opposite directions, those who accept and affirm the Christ and those who continue to deny the Christ.

What you will see is a dividing of the way, which is truly what my son came to bring 2,000 years ago, when he said that he came not to bring peace but a sword (Matthew 10:34). Well, the sword is nothing less than the dividing of the way between those who choose the light and those who choose to continue to deny the light within themselves and others. This dividing of the way forces all to choose this day whom they will serve, and their choice becomes the judgment. So you see, that the judgment of God is opportunity.

While people are in darkness, it is difficult for them to make a truly free choice between light and darkness. How can you choose light, when all you see is darkness? Yet when the light of God descends, it becomes much easier for people to see the light and to see that they have the option to choose the light. And yet, some see the light and still reject it because they love evil. And when they do reject the light, they bring the judgment upon themselves. They are truly judged by the Christ light that is within themselves. And therefore one might say that they judge themselves.

What you will see happening in the year 2004 is a polarization between those who choose the light and those who choose darkness. As this polarization occurs, you will see certain areas of the world that will become lighter and will be raised up. And you will see other areas that will become darker and that will express all kinds of behavior that is truly a denial of the Christ within.

The earthquake in Iran

You might wonder why this accelerated judgment created such a devastating earthquake in a small city in a remote part of Iran. The reason is that 2,000 years ago my son Jesus did indeed pass through that city on his pilgrimage to the East. He did preach in that city, and he was rejected and barely escaped with his life. Had he not escaped, he would have been stoned and his body would have been buried in that city. And the dispensation that he brought to earth would not have come to pass. It would have been buried with him.

For these past 2,000 years, the inhabitants of that city have continued to deny the Christ, both in the Christian religion and in their own religion. For truly, the religion of Islam can be a path to individual Christ consciousness. This city has attracted other souls who are denying the Christ in themselves, and therefore it has grown well beyond the size it had 2,000 years ago.

At the end of the Piscean age, the judgment must descend upon those who have consistently denied the Christ within themselves for the past 2,000 years. That is what you saw in the recent earthquake. And while we in heaven feel great compassion for the people who are victims of such a calamity, the law will not allow us to do anything for these people until they bend the knee and ask with an open mind and a heart that accepts the Christ in all life.

When you see such devastation, you should have a sense of co-measurement that should immediately cause you to look at other areas of the globe. Where do you see the greatest expression of the denial of the Christ? Where have you seen such a denial in the past? My Beloved, those are the areas where you have the greatest potential for future earthquakes.

Many areas have ancient records of the denial of the Christ. Because current science does not accept that humankind’s influence on this planet goes much further back than is known by science, you do not know all of these areas. Yet there was indeed an ancient continent in the Pacific ocean, and on that continent took place the beginning of the denial of the Christ on this planet. This continent is no more, but there are remnants of the continent and its people all around the Pacific rim. That is why the Ring of Fire continues to be one of the most active areas for earthquakes.

However, let me also warn you that the Middle East truly is one of the darkest areas on the earth and that the denial of the Christ has reached a level that the earth Mother herself can no longer bear. Therefore, unless a miracle is brought forth, there will indeed be other calamities in that area. I warn you as well that another area with an intense concentration of the denial of the Christ is the very birthplace of the Catholic church, namely Rome herself. I further warn you that there are ancient records of the misuse of light in the area around the Panama canal.

What is a miracle?

I desire to give you a few teachings on the concept of a miracle. There are people on this earth who deny the existence of miracles because they say that nothing can violate natural law. There are those who accept miracles and yet believe that human beings can do nothing to bring them about, but can only wait passively for some kind of grace to bring about a miracle. Well my beloved, both of these types of people have an incorrect understanding of the reality of miracles.

It is true that nothing violates the law of God, but there are two levels to the laws of God. There is the material law, which is what scientists call the natural law. And then there is the spiritual law, which is a higher law that can indeed supersede and suspend the natural law. Thereby, one can bring forth what, according to natural law, seems like a miracle.

Why did my son Jesus Christ descend to this earth? He descended to show people that when you manifest individual Christhood, when you put on the Christ consciousness, you become the open door so that the spiritual law can act in the material universe and therefore supersede and suspend natural law itself. This is what you saw Jesus do on any number of occasions.

There was no magic in turning the water into wine. But there was the magic of one human being raising his consciousness and bringing the higher law of the spiritual realm into action in the material universe. Thus changing the very composition of matter itself because that matter truly is an expression of the consciousness of the universal Christ. Therefore, one human being who manifests individual Christhood becomes the open door, whereby the universal Christ consciousness can suddenly act in the material realm and therefore raise matter itself into the purity of that Christ consciousness. This brings about the consumption and removal of the dense crust that has been imposed upon matter by the density of the consciousness of humankind.

When the spiritual law is allowed to work through an individual, that person can indeed walk on water, can indeed raise the dead and give life back to the molecules of a physical body that has started the process of decay. Likewise, that person can regenerate the very cells and molecules of a physical body that is crippled by disease, a disease that is nothing more and nothing less than the physical outpicturing of the density of a person’s consciousness.

My miracle rosary does not have the purpose of reaching those who are willing to believe in miracles but who continue to believe that they can only wait for miracles to occur. My miracle rosary is meant to reach those who are willing to acknowledge the path of individual Christhood and willing to acknowledge that when they walk that path, they are not simply waiting for miracles. They are bringing about miracles because they are the miracle of the incarnation of the universal Christ consciousness, the Word of God. The Living Word of God is the higher law that can set aside not only the material law but the very density of the consciousness of humankind.

This is the living miracle, namely the incarnation of the Christ consciousness through a human being who has become conscious of his or her potential to be the Living Christ. A person who has accepted the potential to be the Living Christ on the earth, to be the Living Christ in embodiment. That potential and that incarnation is truly the miracle of God that can erase all errors produced by humankind, or what so many Christians call sin.

Sin is nothing more than the misqualified energy; energy that misses the mark of God’s perfection and therefore is imprisoned in an imperfect thoughtform, an imperfect matrix. And when the Christ descends, the Christ consciousness will set the energy free of the imperfect thoughtform, and once again make it the living, liquid energy of God that naturally flows into the perfect matrix of the Kingdom of God and therefore suddenly, as a miracle, outpictures that kingdom on earth.

Oh yes my beloved, this is no mere fantasy. This is no mere promise of a Utopia that will never come to pass. This is indeed a living reality, a living potential. But it must be brought about by a critical mass of human beings accepting the potential for the birth, the miracle birth, of the Christ consciousness right within themselves.

The truth about the virgin birth

To fulfill the law, I must comment on the birth of my son Jesus. The fulfillment of the law requires that when human beings are given a higher teaching of the potential for the miracle kingdom becoming manifest on earth, they must be willing to balance that teaching by letting go of one of the illusions that are preventing the manifestation of that kingdom. The illusion that you must shed today is the illusion of the virgin birth, as it is understood by mainstream Christianity.

Ah yes, this is indeed a topic that will make many Christians uncomfortable. They have created such a dense and hardened consciousness around the birth of my son Jesus, and they have done this in an attempt to cement the idol into which they have made my son. They have done this to cement the idea that Jesus was unique and that no one can follow in his footsteps. So in their obsession to set my son apart from all other human beings, they created a completely false myth about the virgin birth.

What is the reality of the birth of my son Jesus? The reality is that it was a virgin birth, but not as it is understood by most people today. The true meaning of “virgin” is a woman whose consciousness is pure because she has learned to keep her energies above the critical level. And therefore, her thoughts and feelings do not miss the mark and do not misqualify the pure energies of God. She is therefore pure, and whatever she does is pure. So when a person is in this state of consciousness, it is quite possible to conceive a child in the natural way, and that child will not be conceived in sin.

What I am telling you here is that my son Jesus was indeed conceived as every other child on this earth has been conceived, namely through the physical interaction of myself and my beloved Joseph. It is very true that the Holy Spirit was present at that conception, but the Holy Spirit did not work as envisioned by most Christians.

You will recall that when the angel appeared to me, I questioned the angel – which by the way is not a good habit to get into – I questioned the angel by asking how this could be, seeing that I knew not a man (Luke 1:34). You see, I knew then, as everyone knows today, that the conception of a child requires the physical interaction of a man and a woman. The angel’s answer was that the Holy Spirit would come upon me, and many Christians have accepted the idea that Jesus was conceived exclusively through the power of the Holy Spirit.

What truly happened was that the Holy Spirit came upon me and upon Joseph. Upon meeting each other, we instantly knew, through the power of the Holy Spirit, that we were meant to be the parents of the Christ child. We also knew that the Christ child had to be conceived at a precise moment in order to give our beloved son the best possible platform for his mission on earth. So the conception of Jesus did indeed take place out of wedlock because there was no time for us to be married and to receive the consent of my parents.

You will know that back then most marriages were arranged by the parents. I was indeed a temple virgin dedicated to the service of God, and therefore my parents had given up the idea that I would ever be married. I can assure you that if I had gone to them and said that I wanted to be married, they would have reacted against the idea very violently. And they certainly would never have given their consent to a husband whom they did not know and who was much older than myself. Even a husband who lived in the town of Nazareth, which was looked down upon by all in Jerusalem.

My son Jesus was indeed conceived out of wedlock, and he was born out of wedlock. Because how could we be married without the consent of my parents, who would not give that consent until much later? The journey to Bethlehem was not merely because of the census, but because of the desire to escape the condemnation of my parents and of society. And the flight into Egypt was not merely out of fear of the king, although the wrath of the king certainly was a real danger to the life of my son. The flight into Egypt was indeed out of the desire to take ourselves and our beloved son away from the condemnation of the society in which we had grown up, a society which could not and would not understand and accept that Joseph and I had been moved to do what we did through the power of the Holy Spirit.

You see, my beloved, if you take the biblical words literally, you will never understand the inner meaning, you will never understand the true spiritual meaning. Therefore, you will never understand the higher law, the spiritual law of God. And if you do not understand and accept that law, how can you open yourself to be the incarnation of that law and thereby become the Living Christ in embodiment? This is quite impossible.

My last order of business is to relate the conception and birth of my son Jesus to the conception and birth of every child on earth. My son Jesus had to be conceived at a precise moment in order to have the best possible platform for his mission on earth. This is no different from any other child ever conceived on this planet. I give you this teaching to help you understand why we of the ascended masters do not approve of abortion. You see, we understand perfectly well that when a child is conceived, no matter how inconvenient, unplanned or unwanted it might be to the parents, that conception represents a unique opportunity for a particular lifestream to come into embodiment. By aborting that child, you abort a soul’s opportunity.

I would like you to understand that it is perfectly acceptable that a woman exercises her freedom of choice by taking all practical measures to avoid becoming pregnant. This includes contraception, and therefore, once again, the Catholic Church is out of alignment with the truth and the reality of the ascended masters by denying Catholics the use of contraceptive measures. This simply is not right in a modern age.

However, when a woman has exercised her right to freedom of choice and still becomes pregnant, it would be highly beneficial for herself and the incoming soul to recognize that a higher law has now taken effect and superseded the material law. It would be beneficial for the woman to realize that although her surface consciousness, her conscious mind, does not want this child, a deeper part of her soul did indeed volunteer to bring this child into the world at this particular moment. This does not mean that the woman has to raise the child. It is perfectly acceptable to give up a child for adoption. But it does mean that if the woman wants to fulfill the law of God and her soul’s own choices, she should bring that child into the world.

A blessing

My Beloved, I end this discourse with a blessing to all who have had the patience to endure my long release of the wisdom of the divine mother. I end this discourse by giving you an extraordinary release of the light and the love of the divine mother, which now flows, through these words, throughout the matter cosmos, which is truly the body of the divine mother, the ma-ter incarnate in matter. And so I say to you: Peace in the divine mother.

May you choose to abide in that peace always and accept the perfect love of the divine mother, which will consume all your fears, the fears of being the Living Christ in embodiment, the fears of being all that you are in God and more. In the name of the Father, the Son, the Holy Spirit and the Miracle Mother, I seal you in my love and light. It is done, it is finished, it is sealed in matter, for the mouth of the divine mother has spoken it. Amen.

 

Copyright © 2003 by Kim Michaels

Defend the Christ Within All Life!


TOPICS: The distortion of the true teachings of Christ – The inescapable need for a restoration of Christianity – Kindness is not blind – Why they killed Jesus – God’s judgment upon the false preachers – The judgment of the Divine Mother – Overturning the tables of the moneychangers – The hour is late – The potential for earth changes and natural disasters – Come out of the tomb of orthodox Christianity – Rise up and fulfill your destiny. DO IT NOW! – Give Mother Mary a few minutes every day – 


Ascended Master Mother Mary, November 27, 2003 through Kim Michaels

I AM the Mother of the World, and I come to speak through my son about my Son and about his mission that has been lost. I would first speak about the sun, the s-u-n. Over these past weeks, you have seen an extraordinary increase in solar activity. While your scientists tell you that this is a random happening, I can tell you that it is indeed a planned activity.

This solar activity is the initiation of a carefully planned cycle that is designed to bring about a new awareness of the true inner mission of Jesus Christ, as my Son truly preached it 2,000 years ago to those of his disciples that were able to bear his words in those dark days.

The distortion of the true teachings of Christ

Oh I wish that many of those who are alive today, and who call themselves followers of Jesus Christ, could now experience the state of consciousness that we faced in that dark age. The age when I came to hold the balance for my Son Jesus, as he came forth to bring an extraordinary dispensation and an extraordinary spiritual teaching.

If you could experience but a glimpse of the darkness that was rampant in the earth back then, you would truly understand why it was impossible for Jesus to give the fullness of his spiritual teaching to the multitudes. You would then understand why this inner teaching, this true teaching of the true coming, the first coming, of Christ was given only to those of his disciples that were able to bear it. And let me say that even most of his close disciples did not fully understand this inner teaching.

If you could understand the darkness of the collective human consciousness of the time, you would understand why the teachings of my Son were distorted almost immediately. The very fact that the multitudes were not able to hear his inner teaching also explains why they immediately began to distort and misinterpret his outer teachings. This then should explain to you why Christianity never became the religion it was intended to be and why, almost from the very beginning, it was plagued by a lack of understanding of the true inner mission of my Son Jesus.

The inescapable need for a restoration of Christianity

You would then understand why it was almost inevitable that, over the course of the first few centuries of the Christian religion, power plays and politicking entered into this new faith and distorted it virtually beyond recognition. If you could see the immense contrast between the consciousness that dominated earth in those dark days and the much lighter consciousness of humankind today, you would instantaneously recognize that Christianity, as you know it today, is almost entirely the product of the lower state of consciousness that humankind had during the first many centuries of this Christian dispensation, this 2,000-year Age of Pisces.

You would then instantly recognize and understand that because the consciousness of humankind has now been raised to a much higher level, there is an inescapable and undeniable need for the restoration of the true teachings of Jesus Christ, the inner teachings of Jesus Christ. Not only were his inner teachings, that he gave to his disciples, not recorded, (at least not in a way that has so far been found and made public). On top of that, the outer teachings that he did give were recorded only partially. And they have since been degraded, misinterpreted and mistranslated so many times, that only a very astute and intuitive person can discover the true inner message that my Son Jesus came to bring to this planet. A message that he gave his life to bring forth, and that those who took his life to silence him have done everything in their power to destroy.

Kindness is not blind

Many modern Christians have been brought up to think that Jesus was a feel-good master that came with a feel-good message of turning the other cheek and of always being loving and kind to everyone. Certainly, Jesus did bring such a message, but his message was not one of undiscriminating kindness, of blind kindness. Truly, kindness is a divine quality and there is no quality of God which is non-discerning and non-discriminating.

As the scriptures say, God is not mocked. God cannot be fooled by the lies and manipulations and the mirages created by human beings who are trapped in what Saint Paul called the carnal mind. Therefore, God knows that while you must always remain non-attached and avoid any kind of anger, fear or other negative emotions, you will not always passively turn the other cheek and be kind to those who do not deserve kindness, but deserve the stern rebuke that you saw my Son Jesus give to the Scribes, the Pharisees and the lawyers on so many occasions. And I can assure you that Jesus rebuked these hypocrites many more times than are recorded in the scriptures. In fact, beyond the mission of bringing forth a new spiritual teaching, one of the main goals for his mission is captured in the words, “For judgment I am come!”

Why they killed Jesus

Jesus did indeed come for the judgment of those who would not bend the knee before the true God, and who would not bend the knee before the representatives of the true God in the form of the spiritual teachers, the lineage, the hierarchy, of the spiritual teachers God has been sending to this earth for thousands of years and beyond.

These dark lifestreams, these proud souls who would not bend the knee before a true representative of the ascended masters, even when he stood before them in the flesh, these proud souls did not want to hear the message that he brought, and therefore they sought to silence him. And they eventually succeeded in killing his physical body. Yet they could not kill his Spirit, his immortal being, and so he appeared again and continued to preach his message to those who were able to bear it.

So what did these proud souls do after they realized that they could not kill Jesus himself? Well, they attempted to kill his followers and at the same time they attempted to kill his teachings, his teachings about the inner path to personal Christhood. I must tell you that if you could, for one second, experience the consciousness of these souls, who are absolutely committed to darkness, you would instantly recognize that these souls have distorted and destroyed the true inner message of Christ. And therefore there is truly a need for the restoration of that message.

I have appeared many times over this past century, and I have appeared mainly to people who were from a Catholic background. This was because I hoped that the Catholic Church could be restored and become an instrument of the restoration of the true inner message of my Son Jesus Christ.

I must tell you that so far the Church has shown no openness and no willingness to go back and look at the past, to open the Pandora’s box of the past doings of the Catholic Church. Even though the consciousness of humankind has risen to a much higher level than it was 2,000 years ago, the current leaders of the Catholic Church are too rigid and too proud to air the dirty laundry of this organization, to open up the archives of the Vatican and to bring back the true teachings of my Son.

I must tell you, therefore, that I am come this day as the Mother who is not the gentle soft mother that many of you see me as being. I come with the sternness and the fierceness of the she-lion who is defending her cubs against the hyenas who have come to devour them. I come now to defend my Son Jesus Christ and his supreme sacrifice for humankind, and I come to defend his teachings.

God’s judgment upon the false preachers

I am come to tell you that this day November 27, 2003, a day which is celebrated as a day of thanksgiving in the United States of America, will mark the beginning of a new spiritual cycle. This spiritual cycle will be an intense cycle of judgment of all those who are responsible for the distortion of the teachings of my Son Jesus and especially those who will not, even after these 2,000 years, bend the knee and restore the true teachings of Christ.

You will recall that Jesus rebuked the lawyers and said, “Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.” Well, I can tell you that some of those same lawyers are with you today. And they hold high positions in church and state, in the scientific establishment and in the media, and they still will not bend the knee and confess the Christ in themselves and in everyone else. And they are trying to prevent everyone else on this planet from discovering the true inner teachings of Christ and the message of the path of personal Christhood, the message that every human being has the potential to be the Christ in embodiment because every human being truly is a son or daughter of God.

Oh yes, those dark ones destroyed the teachings of Christ by creating the idol that Jesus, my beloved Jesus, my beloved Son, was the only Son of God. What folly. What lies. What subtle serpentine logic that truly has not been seen on this planet since the serpent persuaded Eve to eat of the forbidden fruit. The mission of my Son Jesus was to restore the lost tribes of Israel to the original state of consciousness that they had in the Garden of Eden, by making them realize that there is a path to a higher state of consciousness. And by attaining that Christ consciousness, they could make things right with their God and claim their divine inheritance as sons and daughters of God.

This is the central message of Jesus’ teachings, and as you can clearly see, it was distorted almost from the beginning. And ever since then, the Christian churches have done everything in their power to uphold this distortion. And I am dismayed to say that the Catholic Church has done more than any other organization to keep the lid on the true teachings of Christ.

The judgment of the Divine Mother

Therefore, I tell you that on this day, and from now on, there will be an extraordinary release of light from the physical sun, which is truly a focus of the spiritual sun behind the sun. This dispensation and this release of light will accelerate the process of judging those who have become the false teachers, the blind leaders who are leading humankind towards the ditch, the abyss of the fall into the bottomless pit of the consciousness of hell, the consciousness of the carnal mind. Let these false teachers now be judged as I, the Divine Mother, the ascended master Mother Mary, raise my right hand of the Cosmic Virgin and say, as did my Son 2,000 years ago, “For judgment I AM come!”

I hereby declare the descent of God’s judgment upon the Catholic Church and the leadership of that church, those who will not bend the knee and give to my people, my beloved sons and daughters, the true teachings of Jesus Christ. I will prophesy this day that unless there is an unprecedented and unheard-of turnaround in the Catholic Church, then indeed the prophecies of the demise of the Catholic Church will come to pass and much sooner than most people think.

There is yet hope that the Church can be turned around and restored. Yet that hope is like a tiny candle that flickers in the wind. And I must tell you that unless millions of Catholics rise up and demand a new openness in the Church, and a restoration of the original teachings of Christ and the original scriptures of the Christian religion that are today buried in the Vatican archives, unless this rising up does indeed happen, and happen quickly, I see no hope for the turning around of the Church. And, of course, the very fact that the Church has kept the inner teachings of Christ from the followers of the Church will make it virtually impossible for these people to rise up.

Why the statues cry tears of blood

What has happened over these past 2,000 years is that the Christian religion has been turned into a very powerful instrument for pacifying those who are the true warriors of the spirit that my Son Jesus came to awaken 2,000 years ago. Back then, many of these warriors, many of these lifestreams, were not quite ready to be awakened. Yet if all had gone according to plan, they would have been awakened a few centuries after my Son’s coming. But precisely because the false teachers managed to distort the inner teachings of Christ, that awakening did not take place.

And therefore, over these 2,000 years, Christianity has been turned into a religion that pacifies people and turns them into sheep, sheep that are being blindly herded into the folds that are built by the blind teachers themselves. This is a travesty! This then is indeed the tragedy of the past 2,000 years. It is a heavy burden on my heart, and I can tell you that this is the reason why so many of the statues of me around the world are shedding tears, even tears of blood. Oh so many Catholics have been stirred by these tears, yet they do not understand the message behind the tears. They think that I cry because so many people have left the Catholic Church. Nay, my statutes shed tears precisely because the Catholic Church has left my Son and his true teachings.

In fact, when truth be told, I am encouraged that so many people have left the Church, because this shows that they have not been completely pacified, that they still have an inner, intuitive sense that something is missing, something is wrong with the teachings presented by the Catholic Church. And that is why they leave the Church and look for the true teachings of Christ.

Oh yes, I know that this will shock many Catholics who will immediately reject my words, but it is true. The Catholic Church today is not a worthy representative of my Son Jesus Christ. And therefore I would rather see people leave the Church and search for the true teachings of Jesus Christ than I would see them continue to sit in their churches Sunday after Sunday. They sit there as if they were blind and dumb and had no ability to think for themselves and realize just how many Catholic doctrines simply do not make sense and cannot answer their questions, their reasonable questions about what Jesus really meant and what his mission really means for this planet.

Overturning the tables of the moneychangers

Do you not see, that the very essence of Jesus’ message was the acceptance that you are—and I mean every human being—a son or daughter of God? By consciously claiming your sonship or daughtership, you can act as an emissary of God, an extension of God. You can act as the ultimate spiritual warrior to overturn the tables of the moneychangers who have turned my Father’s house into a den of thieves, and who are stealing the souls of my sons and daughters.

Do you not see that this has been going on for thousands of years, and that my Son Jesus came to turn the tide and to overturn their tables and to give the people on this planet a tool for escaping this mental, emotional and spiritual tyranny that has enslaved them now for so many thousands of years that most Christians would not even believe it? So can you not see the immense tragedy that the very church, that was meant to be a tool for the liberation of your lifestreams, has now been turned into one of the most efficient tools for the enslavement of your souls that has been seen on this planet for thousands of years?Is your soul in peril?

I must tell you openly and frankly, that if you cannot see this tragedy, then your soul is in peril. Your soul is in jeopardy. Your soul is in danger of hell fire. You are like a drowning man who is grasping for straws but cannot see the ladder that is extended towards him by my Son Jesus Christ. You are grabbling for the straw of the false teachings that are offered you by the orthodox churches. And yet you do not see the ladder of my Son’s inner teachings that have been offered to you now for these 2,000 years, and are still available for those who are willing to read between the lines, to go within their hearts and to use their intuition.

If you cannot see the grave tragedy represented by the falsehood and the hypocrisy presented by modern Christianity, then you need to wake up, and you need to wake up NOW! I must tell you that the spiritual cycle that I am initiating today is a cycle of judgment of these false teachers, these false preachers in church and state, but especially in orthodox Christianity. Their day is done. Their day is up, and I must tell you that if you do not swiftly extricate yourself from them, you are in danger of being pulled down by their sinking ships. You are in danger of having your faith in God and in my Son Jesus Christ being destroyed. This can happen when you see the exposure of the hypocrisy, the corruption and the falsehood of these false leaders who are truly like whitened sepulchers, full of dead men’s bones.

The hour is late

Oh my beloved sons and daughters, I speak to you sternly because you have need of a stern talking to in this hour. I must tell you that the hour is late. I must tell you that the hour is coming where there is no turning back and where the things must come to pass that my Son Jesus prophesied, when he said that if men should hold their peace and refuse to defend the Christ, then the very stones would cry out.

I must tell you that the time is fast approaching when humankind, a critical mass of human beings, must rise up in defense of the Christ within themselves and each other. And if human beings will not affirm the Christ in themselves, then the stones must cry out, meaning that physical matter itself, the physical planet itself, will rise up and cry out in defense of the Christ.

Do you not see that you were meant to be spiritual warriors who could overturn the tables of the moneychangers in both church and state? If you do not rise up and pursue the path of personal Christhood, whereby you can become those spiritual warriors in action, then I can tell you that Mother earth herself, the Mother earth who is just an extension of my own body and blood, will rise. If you do not rise up and overturn the tables of the moneychangers, Mother earth herself will overturn those tables, and you will see this in the form of natural disasters.

The potential for earth changes and natural disasters

How can anyone fail to see that over this past year of 2003, there have been more extreme weather patterns than during any year in recent decades. Even the United Nations has stated this as a major concern. Of course, your blind scientists cannot tell you that this is all caused for a spiritual reason, namely a spiritual upheaval and cleansing.

So I must warn you this day that unless those of you who have ears to hear my words rise up and make an all-out effort to manifest your personal Christhood and to defend the Christ in yourself and in your brothers and sisters and overturn the tables of the false teachers in church and state, then you will see a very rapid acceleration in the occurrence of extreme weather patterns and natural disaster such as earthquakes, volcanoes, tidal waves and any other disaster you can possibly imagine.

I can tell you that the earth Mother is under such strain from the misqualified energies produced by humankind, that she can barely keep her balance on her axis. In fact, she is so heavy with the sins of the misqualified energies that she is in danger of falling over on her side, or turning herself upside down in an effort to shake off that which she can no longer bear.

Come out of the tomb of orthodox Christianity

Therefore, I need you to wake up and realize that it is time to come out of the tomb of orthodox Christianity. You must rise, as Lazarus rose at the call of the Living Christ. And you must disentangle yourself from the burial cloth of the false doctrines and the dead rituals in which you have been wrapped, in which your souls have been wrapped for nearly 2,000 years. I am your mother, the mother of all life on earth, the mother of the universe itself, and I must tell you that it is time to awaken to the reality of who you are in God. You are indeed a Christed being.

My Son Jesus has brought forth a magnificent book, The Mystical Teachings of Jesus which tells you everything you need to know to manifest your Christhood. I encourage you to devour that book, to internalize it and to let it become a part of your very consciousness.

In that book, Jesus says that 10,000 lifestreams have now manifested their Christhood, but many of them are not consciously aware of this. And millions more have manifested a high degree of Christhood. Well, I must tell you that it is high time for these souls to awaken and consciously recognize who they are and why they are here.

They are here to hold the balance in this critical time and to prevent the earth mother from going through a period of upheaval that has not been seen for thousands of years. You are the shock troops that are meant to be the first wave of spiritual warriors to turn this planet around for my Son Jesus Christ, so that he may come and reign as the spiritual king that he is truly anointed to be by Almighty God.

Rise up and fulfill your destiny. DO IT NOW!

This is truly the message that needs to be shouted from the housetops. And this day I, the Virgin Mary, the Blessed Mother, stand before you in such a tangible manifestation, that everyone who reads these words will be able to sense my Presence in their hearts—if they are willing to open their heart to me.

And I say to you: “Rise up and fulfill your destiny! Defend the Living Christ in my Son Jesus and in his inner teachings. Defend the Living Christ in yourself and defend the Living Christ in your spiritual brothers and sisters. This is indeed the need of the hour. This is the call of the hour. Heed my call, or you will see a wholesale destruction on this planet that no one will be able to turn back after the critical hour has struck. That hour is fast approaching! I cannot stress enough how urgent my call is! I need you to awaken yourselves and to awaken yourselves NOW!”

I am stern. I am direct. But I am first of all honest about the dire reality of the time in which you live. If you will study the teachings on our website, you will see that there is no fear in them. Nor is there any room for fear for a spiritual warrior. It is not my goal to awaken you through fear. It is, however, my goal to awaken you to the sternness of the stark reality you are facing on this planet.

Be not fooled by those who cry that all is well. Be not fooled by the false teachers who are selling their wares to those who are unaware. Awaken to the reality that you are a son or daughter of God and that you are here to serve your Brother of light, my Son Jesus, in bringing God’s kingdom into full manifestation on this earth.

Give Mother Mary a few minutes every day

If you will center in your heart for a few moments every day and focus your attention on my immaculate heart, then I will give you an extraordinary measure of the love and the light of the Divine Mother. And I will give you a measure of the wisdom and the truth of the Divine Mother who knows everything that happens on this earth, including everything that is hidden from the surface consciousness of human beings.

I do not come to leave you empty-handed. I come to leave you with a promise that if you will use the tools given by my Son, especially the tool for attunement with your Christ self, then I will indeed tell you what you need to know in order to protect yourself and your loved ones from any calamity that could come upon this earth. Use the exercise every day and go into the garden and ask me, the Blessed Mother, to come and sit with you. If you will be diligent and open your heart to my Presence, then my Presence will be there with you. And through your Christ self I will give you my love, my comfort and my divine direction for the safety of yourself and those whom you love.

Try me from this day forward and experience the reality and the faithfulness of the Divine Mother who has never left you and who will never leave you. I seal you now in the name of my Son Jesus Christ who has risen this day to a new level of cosmic awareness. Amen. And peace in the Light of Mother.

 

 

Copyright © 2003 by Kim Michaels

Leave the outer path and follow the inner path


TOPICS: Abandon your idols – It is time for the harvest – Dare to be who you are – Stretching the mind – Don’t disturb me, Jesus – Progressive revelation will not stop – A line in the sand – God’s Judgments upon the false teachers and their false students – 


Ascended Master Jesus, August 19, 2003 through Kim Michaels.

I AM Jesus Christ, and I step through the veil through this messenger. I choose to speak through him because he has chosen to let me speak through him.

I desire you to know that, months ago, Kim was sitting in front of his altar. He sensed my Presence in the room with him. He opened his mind to the vision I gave him of the mission that I desire to accomplish through him. His outer mind responded with some fear and trepidation, but after a short while, he fell to his knees, and from the bottom of his being he said, “O Lord, be it unto me according to thy will.”

You will recall that these were the words used by my mother, Mary, when the Archangel appeared to her and announced that she was to give birth to the Christ child. This then is the point of surrender that we, who are your spiritual teachers, are waiting for. We are holding our breath, looking at our students and disciples, those of you who have been on the spiritual path for decades. We are hoping, we are praying, that you will come to the point of surrender of saying, “O Lord, be it unto me according to thy will.” And then after that surrender step into your spiritual missions and the assignments that we are longing to give you.

Abandon your idols

Do you understand that we never meant for one human being to be singled out from the crowd, to be put up on a pedestal as an idol and to be labeled as the only Son of God, the only one who could possibly manifest Christhood and be who they are in God. That was the label put on me. That was how they put me down and attempted to destroy my mission. So far, they have been remarkably successful. And why have they been successful? Because so many people on earth have been afraid to be who they are, regardless of who the world wants them to be.

Two thousand years ago, I appeared on this earth to bring the dispensation of the Christ consciousness to humankind. I came to give every soul on earth a cup of cold water in Christ’s name. At that time, there were not enough people on planet earth who had reached a level of consciousness in which they could accept their Christhood and express that Christhood. Therefore, I became the forerunner. I became the example, the trailblazer. And as I said, “If I be lifted up, I will draw all men unto me.”

It is time for the harvest

Well, it is now 2,000 years later, and it is time, and high time, that my teachings bear the fruit they were intended to bear. And that fruit is that there be many Christed ones in the earth, that there be many Christed ones in embodiment. And I desire every one of you, who reads these words, to count yourself among the Christed ones walking the earth.

Do not put yourself down. Do not respond with fear or trepidation. If you have fear or trepidation, recognize it, acknowledge it and go after it with all of the tools that you have been given, either through our teachings or through the psychological techniques of the world, of which many are sponsored by the ascended masters.

If you feel any hesitancy about being who you are and being a Christed one in embodiment, or stating that you are a Christed one in embodiment, then go after it.
Resolve it.
Surrender it.
Give it to me.
Give it to me.
Give it to my Sacred Heart.

My Sacred Heart is a consuming fire, which can consume all unlike itself. My Sacred Heart is overflowing with love, a love for you that is the perfect love which will cast out all fear in your being. It will consume that fear, if you will only let it go.

Dare to be who you are

I desire you to be who you are. I came to this earth to set forth the example that it is possible for a human being, in a physical body, to be the Living Christ on earth, regardless of what the forces of this world say or do. The forces of this world attempted to kill my physical body, thinking they could kill my teaching.

I was not that easy to kill. So after my resurrection, what was their only option? It was to kill my example, to put me on a pedestal, so that no one dares to follow in my footsteps and consider that they could be a Christed one as I was.

Do you understand what I am saying? Do you truly understand the inner meaning of these words? There IS only one path, and that is the inner path. At a certain level, a soul needs an outer teaching; it needs to follow that teaching. This is all good and right because the soul needs protection, it needs an anchor point. But at a higher level, the soul needs to move beyond that outer teaching. The soul needs to follow the true path of the ascended masters, which we have given on this planet for eons.

And that true path is:
You take the teaching.
You absorb the teaching.
You become the teaching.
And then, YOU become the teacher. You become the next teacher who is witnessing to the truth of the path.

This is your calling. We of the ascended masters have sponsored many organizations to bring forth the true teachings on the inner path. But our goal has never been to create students who forever remain students and followers. Our goal has always been to raise you up to be the masters that you truly are and to be those masters in physical embodiment.

The only teaching that the ascended masters have ever given is the message about the inner path. It has been expressed through many different outer teachings and churches and organizations. It has been expressed in many disguises. But there is only one teaching.
There is only one truth.
There is only one path.
And it is the inner path of becoming all that you are.

It is very difficult for a person in physical embodiment to raise his or her consciousness to truly see the reality and the being of God. But I desire to give you a few words to ponder. In the beginning was only God. There was nothing but God. There was no form; nothing was created. Then God decided to create. God created everything out of itself, out of its own substance, because there was nothing else.

You must understand that God cannot create something that is separate from himself. This is an impossibility. But God chose to create beings with consciousness and free will, and those beings can create a sense of being separated from God. Yet that sense of separation is an illusion because there is nothing but God.

So you might say, “What is then the purpose of creation?” The purpose is that God wants to be more than he is. God always desires to be more than he is. And how can God be more than he is? He can be so only through you, through you who have consciousness, being and will. When you choose to follow the inner path and recognize who you are in God, then you become the more, God becomes the more and all of creation is magnified.

God sent you into the world with a command, “Multiply and take dominion over the earth!” When the earth was first created, when the physical universe was first created, the universe was not consciously aware of its own existence or of its connection to the source. God desires the universe to be conscious and aware, but the universe can become conscious only through you, who have consciousness and being.

I understand that this teaching is difficult to grasp, but I desire you to ponder it because in pondering that which is difficult, you stretch the mind. And in being willing to stretch your mind, you give your Christ Self and you give us the opportunity to expand your mind and your understanding from within.

Stretching the mind

Do you understand that we have never desired to give forth any religious or spiritual teaching that was absolute, complete or infallible. There has never been, on planet earth, any church that had a patent on God, a patent on truth or a patent on the ascended masters. We do not grant exclusive rights to anyone.

We desire to bring forth the Living Word. The Living Word is not a dead outer doctrine. It cannot be fixated in time and space. It is ever flowing. It is alive. It is ever moving. Therefore, the only true church of God, of Jesus Christ and of the ascended masters is the living church, which brings forth the Living Word.

You cannot create a church that brings forth a teaching and then stop the delivery of the word and maintain that church as a living church. The moment that the flow of the Living Word stops, any organization will start stagnating and calcifying.

You might look at a given church and say, “But this church was founded by the ascended masters. We have been told that it has the highest teachings on the planet. We have been told that it has everything we need for our salvation.” Yet I tell you, no church is different from all the other churches we have started throughout history. And if you look at those churches, you will see exactly what happens to any church after the flow of the Living Word stops.

The organization starts calcifying and becoming rigid, and then it attracts people who are rigid, who want to be comfortable, who want to have an automatic path, a guaranteed path to salvation. This then is the false path of the false teachers who have come to this earth since the Fall of Man. They have come and presented an outer path. They have made the promise that, “If you follow us, we can guarantee your salvation.” If you follow the outer organization and follow its rules and doctrines, if you do all the practices that you are supposed to do, if you follow all of these outer rules, you will automatically be saved.

Well, this is a lie!
This is a lie!
This is a lie!
It is an evil lie. It is an insidious lie.
Unfortunately, it is also a pervasive lie, a persuasive lie.

And many people have bought into it on this planet. Millions of people, in fact almost everyone on this planet, have bought into this lie of the outer path. I say to you again, “There is no outer path!” There is no automatic path to salvation because you have free will.

I am Jesus Christ. I have been appointed by God as the savior of all mankind. Do you think I can guarantee your salvation? Nay, I cannot guarantee anything because I cannot and will not act against your free will. I cannot save you for you. Only you can save yourself by making the choice to be who you are in God, to overcome the false sense of identity, to overcome the pseudo self and to be all that you are—and more.

I see some of our best students who have been on the path for decades. They sit there in their churches and they follow their rituals. And they give wonderful prayers, and their heart flames are poured into those prayers. But when I approach them they say, “I have everything I need to be saved. I am comfortable. I am happy following the teachings I have been given.”

Don’t disturb me, Jesus

And from an outer perspective, this sounds all right and well because after all they have their free will. But I tell you truly that what the soul is saying is, “Don’t disturb me Jesus. I am comfortable. I am comfortable where I am, and I do not want to come up higher. I have made many sacrifices during my discipleship. I have faced many tests, many initiations. I have sacrificed. I have given all. But now, I don’t want to give anymore. I just want to sit here with my teachings and my rituals and feel that as long as I keep doing what I am comfortable doing for the rest of my life, I will automatically be saved.”

I tell you truly that many members of Christian churches and other spiritual organizations sit there and feel they have the highest spiritual teaching on the planet, yet I tell you, they are following the way that seems right unto a man but the end thereof is the way of death. They are following the outer path as so many other billions of souls on planet earth are following it.

Too many souls are sitting in their churches saying, “But the Catholic Church is the only true church of Jesus Christ. Our church is true. Islam is the only religion. We have everything we need to win our salvation and we just need to stay here and be comfortable and we will automatically make it.”

Do you not see what I am saying here? You think you are better than everybody else because you have your teaching and church. And everybody else thinks they are better than everybody else because they have their teachings. Well I tell you truly that there are billions of souls on this planet who are so wrapped up in the false teachings and the lies of the false teachers that they are literally like corpses wrapped in the burial cloth.

I am Jesus Christ. I have been given the office by God to be the savior for every soul on planet earth. And I say to you now as I said to Lazarus, “Come forth! Awaken! Come forth out of the tomb of the false teachings and their wares and their outer path and their lies. Come forth and disentangle yourself from the nets they have cast to catch you, to bind you to the false path.”

Progressive revelation will not stop

I am Jesus Christ and I tell you truly—progressive revelation will never stop as long as there is one unascended being on planet earth. We of the ascended masters have been given the assignment to save every lifestream on earth, and we are going to see the job through to the finish.

How can we save lifestreams on earth? I have just told you that every time we give a teaching, it happens that after a while people start calcifying and becoming comfortable. They start using the tool that was meant for their lifestream s’ liberation to make themselves comfortable. And at that point, that teaching no longer works, and therefore we must give another one. And therefore there must be progressive, ongoing revelation.

Do you not see what I am saying here? So many people have not understood this point, yet it is the most vital point of the teachings of the ascended masters that you could ever understand. If you have not understood this one point, you have not understood the core of our message.

I must tell you that there is no such thing as an absolute teaching, an absolute religion, an absolute church. You say, “But we have been told that our church has the highest teaching on the planet and that we have everything we need to be saved.” And in some cases you do have everything you need—if you embody it. But if you do not embody it, it will become a trap. Do you understand what I am saying? What I am saying is that you need to expand your concept of what is a false teaching and a true teaching.

There have been many true teachings and churches on this planet. Yet if you take a true teaching and turn it into an outer path, an outer teaching, then the true teaching suddenly becomes the false teaching because you have used it to stop your progress instead of using it to climb ever higher.

There is no stopping while you are on planet earth. There is no being comfortable. This then is the most dangerous point, and I must warn those who are truly our best students. Those who have been following the spiritual path for a long time, whether in this church, in that church or in no church.

We have such high hopes for you and for what God can do through you, and we desire to see those hopes be fulfilled. But presently what is stopping you from being who you are is precisely this point. The most dangerous point is that you have climbed the path to a high level, and then you somehow become comfortable at that level. You somehow subscribe to some belief, some idea, that you don’t have to take the next step. You have done enough, you have come up high enough, you have sacrificed enough.

I would remind you of my words, spoken 2,000 years ago, “He who is willing to lose his life for my sake, shall find it.” I tell you truly—I am an easy master. Why do you think God sent me to planet earth? Because I am such an easy master. I am so easy to please. I require so little.

I only require that you give your all to me—all of your human self, all of your ego, all of your false sense of identity concerning who you think you are. That is all I require. And when you realize that if you give your all to me, I will give my all to you, then it suddenly is not such a big requirement.

If you met me on the street, and I said to you, “If you give me one dollar, I will give you ten million dollars in return,” would you lose anything in that bargain? Oh truly, you would lose the one dollar, but which would you rather have, the one dollar of the human self or the ten million dollars of the Christ self and the Christ consciousness and the eternal life of that Christ consciousness? This then truly is the choice.

A line in the sand

I now draw a line in the sand and I say, “We of the ascended masters demand change, we demand growth!” You cannot remain the same. When you understand the Law of Free Will, you understand that this is not a violation of your free will. You have a right to deny the path of growth, but you do not have a right to deny it forever. There comes a day when you must choose whom you will serve, and this day is it.

I am Jesus Christ, and I speak these words in the material universe, and therefore these words become the judgment even as they were when I walked the earth physically. I demand change. We of the ascended masters demand change. And why? Because we have sown the good seed in many spiritual organizations, and we are entitled to a harvest. And that harvest can come only through you, by you stepping up to the plate, internalizing the inner path, becoming the teaching and becoming the teacher.

How can you follow Jesus Christ and the teachings of Jesus Christ? By becoming Jesus Christ in embodiment. I am not saying that I want you to become clones of me. I want you to be the Christ that you are and to express the individuality of the Christ that you are.

This is the only demand of the path. This is the only way to fulfill the true path. If you are not becoming the Christ, you are following the way that seems right unto a man. And in that respect I must say that you cannot become the Christ. The only choice is to be the Christ or to not be the Christ, and you are making that choice every moment of every day.  So therefore I now say, “Choose to be!”

Some people say they have everything they need for their salvation. I say, “Prove it!” Prove it by embodying the teachings that you have. I have no desire to make you a follower of any particular outer teacher. I only desire to make you a follower of the inner teacher, the Christ within, the only true teacher there is.

Do you understand it? We of the ascended masters send you outer teachers because you cannot discover the path on your own, and then you turn the outer teachers into idols that prevent you from locking in to the inner teacher. This must stop! This must stop now!

God’s Judgments upon the false teachers and their false students

I am Jesus Christ, and I hereby pronounce God’s judgment upon the false teachers and their false students. Those who have embodied the false path. Those who have been as the lawyers of old that I rebuked. Those who have not entered in to the inner path and those who are trying to prevent others from entering in.

I hereby pronounce your judgment. I pronounce the judgment of all false teachers on planet earth. And I desire you to hold in your consciousness the vision of a mass awakening of human beings all over the earth who suddenly wake up, come out of the tomb of the false teachings, start unwrapping the burial cloth with which they have been bound and tied down, suddenly discovering the sun of their spiritual selves.

This is the vision I desire to give you, and I desire you to hold it. We do not desire to see every human being on earth become a member of one particular church. We desire to see every human being discover the inner path wherever they are. Will you hold that vision for me?

 

Copyright © 2003 by Kim Michaels

The decision to BE your God flame in action

 


TOPICS: A higher level of service – The decision to BE – The decision to BE – God desires to be himself in action – 


Ascended Master Jesus, July 13, 2003 through Kim Michaels.

I AM come this day, and I speak through the heart of one who has made himself ready that I may enter into his heart and anchor my flame alongside his heart flame.

I AM Jesus Christ and many of you have called me your Lord and Savior. Yet I tell you that many of you should call me brother, because I truly am your brother of Light. I come to help you understand that we are much closer than you think. So many of you have come to see me, and other ascended masters, as being above and beyond you, as being separated from you. It is now time for you to overcome this illusion and begin to accept who you truly are as one with us.

How can you be one with us? You can be one with us by recognizing that behind all outer appearances, your true identity is a particular God flame. Every ascended being, every God and Goddess sprang from a particular God flame. Every lifestream sprang from a particular God flame.

We have ascended because we discovered our God flame. We chose to merge with that God flame and thereby ascend to the spiritual realm. You too are of a particular God flame and you have the ability to discover your personal God flame. You also have the ability to make the free-will choice to merge with that God flame. When you merge with your God flame, while you are still in physical embodiment, you become that God flame in action. Thereby, you become one with every ascended being who is of the same God flame as yourself.

Therefore, the ascended masters who are of the same God flame have the option of anchoring their individual flames in your heart—if you allow them to do so. This then allows us to be “as Above so below.” This then allows us to span the octaves and thereby provide a mighty action for the raising of the consciousness of humankind and for the raising of the vibration of the entire material universe.

A higher level of service

Do you understand the potential of this action? Many of you have studied various spiritual teachings for many years. You have practiced various techniques for accelerating your spiritual growth, and thereby you have anchored much light in the material world. Yet I must tell you that there is a higher level of service, and many of you are ready to step up to that higher level. You can do this almost instantaneously, if you will only recognize your God flame and allow yourself to merge with that God flame.

What will it take for you to merge with your God flame? It will take a change in consciousness, a change in your sense of identity, a change in the way you see yourself. It is a simple fact of life that in the material world you are what you think you are. You are who you think you are. You are who you see yourself as being. You cannot express your God flame if you see yourself as a mortal human being who is separated from God.

The decision to BE

Following a spiritual teaching and practicing a spiritual technique can help you grow on the spiritual path. Yet no outer practice or teaching can help you come to the inner resolution of being who you truly are. Being who you truly are is a decision to Be instead of the decision not to Be—that you have been programmed to make ever since you came into embodiment.

Everything in this world is permeated by the consciousness that has chosen not to Be. Many of you are still affected by that consciousness, and therefore you think that your ascension will happen sometime in the future, sometime after you have left embodiment. You think that you can become the Christ, but that it will happen sometime in the future. Yet I tell you, the future never comes. The only acceptable time is now. You will not be who you are until you come to the inner realization, the inner resolution, of deciding that you are willing to be who you are NOW.

It is true that in order to arrive at the point, where you are able to make that decision, you have to follow a gradual path. You have to resolve the blocks in your psychology that prevent you from making that decision. You have to overcome your false sense of identity, your false self image and you have to remove the negative energy in your force field that pulls you downward.

How many times can we tell you

Yet I am here to tell you that many earnest spiritual seekers, from many different religions or New Age teachings, have followed this path successfully. You have arrived at the point, where you are ready to make the decision to Be. The only thing that stands in your way is that you somehow cannot consciously accept that you are at that point. You cannot accept that you are worthy and ready to be the Christ in action, to be the God flame in action, to Be God in embodiment, to Be an ascended master in embodiment on earth. How many times can we tell you to be before you become so used to hearing us say this that you no longer hear it? Yet we must continue to tell you this until you do hear us.

For many of you, there is only one final obstacle that stands in your way, one final element in your consciousness that you have not yet seen through. Therefore, I encourage you to use the means available in modern psychology and holistic healing to uncover and resolve these blocks in your psychology.

Many of you are part of a God flame. When you come to the full recognition of that God flame, every ascended master who is part of that same God flame can anchor his or her flame, his or her personal flame, in your heart. I can assure you that the potential for bringing positive change to the earth by anchoring the flame of an ascended master in the heart of an unascended master is greater than anything you have ever seen before. It is greater than anything most of you can currently imagine with your outer minds.

God desires to be himself in action

Yet I must tell you that this potential is real. God desires to be himself in action in this universe, but God can Be in action only through his sons and daughters and then only when a son or daughter becomes consciously aware of his or her God flame.

We, your ascended brothers and sisters, have put much effort into many spiritual movements. We have given you many teachings and we have given you much energy. We have truly planted the good seed, and I think we are entitled to a fair harvest. So many of you are ready for the harvest, yet you have not consciously recognized and accepted your inner attainment.

I am here to call you to step up higher and recognize who you are. Recognize your God flame. Accept your true identity as a flame of God in action on earth. Let go of everything that stands in the way of your being who you truly are as a God flame. Be who you are and give us our harvest. Then, we will make you the instruments for harvesting millions of your brothers and sisters who are yet trapped at lower levels of the path.

 

 Copyright © 2003 by Kim Michaels

25. Jesus’ original comments about the book


Dication by Ascended Master Jesus, November 20, 2002 through Kim Michaels

NOTE: The book: The Mystical Teachings of Jesus was originally published as The Christ Is Born in You. The original book contained the following chapter which is not included in the latest version.

Kim Michaels’ comments: (Jesus’ words below)

I understand that you might have questions about who I am and what kind of a person I am. Yet, I hope you will not focus your attention on the messenger. Please do not let the messenger obscure the message, and please do not let the outer message obscure the spiritual being who is releasing the message. What matters here is Jesus and your personal relationship to Jesus. In that respect, I am truly of no significance. I would like to address the following question: “How does a person get to a point in his life where he is willing to publish a book and claim that the contents of that book came from the real Jesus Christ?” I am sure you realize that such a claim will immediately make a person the target of at least two groups of people. One group is the orthodox Christians who feel that they have a monopoly on Christ, perhaps even a monopoly on God. To these people, a person who claims to be the messenger of Jesus Christ is guilty of blasphemy. The other group of people are the skeptics and the scientific materialists who feel that they have a monopoly on the material universe and that there is nothing beyond that universe. To these people, a person who claims to be a messenger of Jesus Christ is simply insane. Why would I run the risk of being labeled as a blasphemer, an insane person or both?

If you think about this, you might realize that in order to publish a book such as this one, a person must reach a certain inner resolution and inner peace. You must come to a point where you are not concerned about the outer reactions. You simply do what you do as a natural extension of who you are. How did I personally arrived at that point? Let me give you a brief overview. I was born in Denmark in 1957. From an outer perspective, I had a very easy and harmonious childhood. I had wonderful parents, and I did not encounter any traumatic events during my childhood. However, from an inner perspective I had a difficult childhood.

From as far back as I can remember, I sensed that there was a divine presence, a divine being, who was always with me. I did not see this presence, and I did not hear voices speak to me. I simply sensed the presence with me. However, this sensitivity also made me aware that there were dark energies and dark beings around me. I knew that these beings could not truly harm me, but because I did not understand what was going on, I was still afraid of these beings and forces. Therefore, my childhood was deeply affected by the fact that I am sensitive to both light and darkness.

One year, my family visited an excavated medieval monastery. As I walked around and looked at the many skeletons that had been excavated, I sensed a very dark energy. I came away from the experience with a deep fear of ghosts and skeletons. For several months, I would literally shake when I saw a picture of a cranium or skeleton. The fear subsided somewhat, but it stayed with me for years.
At the age of 12, I decided it was time to overcome this fear. My school had a collection room with no windows. In the room was the school’s collection of specimens, stuffed animals and a skeleton. Sometimes we were allowed to go into the collection room during recess.

One day, I decided that this was it. As the teacher called us out of the room, I hid behind a cabinet. The teacher locked the door and turned off the light from the outside. I was now locked in a room that was in total darkness and that contained a skeleton. I walked around in the room, and felt my way to the skeleton. I stood there for a moment, and then I felt as if a great weight was lifted from me. My fear of ghosts and skeletons was gone.

This experience taught me an important lesson. In reality, all fear is based on an illusion. The debilitating effect of fear is that it makes us afraid to take a closer look at what the fear. Therefore, we do not see that the fear springs from illusion. Because we have free will, God cannot take this fear away from us. We must consciously face the fear, come to the realization that the fear is based on an illusion and decide to let go of the decision that caused us to believe in that illusion. If I had not learned that lesson, I would never have developed the courage to publish this book Because I always sensed the presence of a divine being with me, I was a very spiritual child. However, I had no outlets for that spirituality. My parents were not religious and hardly ever went to church. Denmark has a Lutheran state church, but I completely failed to see any kind of spirituality in that church and its version of Christianity.

I decided to follow tradition and go through my confirmation in the church. Twice a week, a local minister would come to our classroom and teach us about the Gospels. The teacher himself seemed to have no spiritual understanding of the mysteries of Christ. He taught a rote outer doctrine, and I saw no spirituality in it. I knew there was something of value in the message of Jesus Christ. However, I could not grasp it with my outer mind.

During my teenage years, I was an unusual child. I did not smoke, I did not drink alcohol, I did not take drugs, I did not listen to rock music and I did not chase girls. Why didn’t I do any of these things? My inner sensitivity clearly told me that these activities would deprive me of light and make me vulnerable to dark forces.

During high-school, we had classes in religion and philosophy. I very much enjoyed the discussions, but I always felt that something was missing. I sensed that if only I could shift my focus a little bit, I would see something that was beyond the material universe. I could not have explained it at the time, but I knew there had to be a spiritual side to life and I knew it had to be possible to connect with it. At the age of 18, I moved away from my parents to go to college. One day, I visited a bookstore, and I felt a very strong intuitive urge to buy the specific book. That book was: “Autobiography of a Yogi” by an Indian spiritual teacher named Paramahansa Yogananda.

Reading that book was a personal revelation. For the first time in my life, I consciously realized why I was different from so many of the people around me. I realized that I am a spiritual seeker. My soul simply could no longer be satisfied with the material world. I needed and wanted something more, and I knew there was something more to be had. The book also made me realize that I am not the only one who feels this way. For thousands of years, spiritual seekers have followed a systematic path to a higher understanding of life. Since reading that book, the spiritual path has been the very center of my life.

A very interesting thing happened while I was reading Yogananda’s book. In the book is a small footnote which states that in the year 553 the teachings on reincarnation were deliberately taken out of Christianity and banned as heresy. At the time, I did not consider myself to be a Christian. Yet, upon reading those words, I felt a very deep inner wrath that I had never before experienced. The very thought that some church Fathers had set themselves up between me and Jesus filled me with wrath. How could these people possibly dare to decide that I was not allowed to know something which Jesus wanted me to know? This was mindboggling to me, and the realization that something might have been taken away from the original teachings of Christ started the healing process that eventually culminated in this book. About a year later, I found a series of books written by Baird T. Spalding and entitled “Life and Teachings of the Masters of the Far East.” These book describe how a group of Western scientists traveled to the Himalayan region during the late 1800s. The group met several spiritual masters who performed various miracles and gave spiritual teachings. Several times, a spiritual master, meaning a master who was not in physical embodiment, would appear to the group and teach them. One of these Masters was Jesus. While I was growing up, I never understood the idea that the son of God was killed by human beings and then disappeared. I always knew in my heart that there was something wrong with that story, yet I could not consciously put my finger on what was wrong. When I read Spalding’s books, I suddenly realized what I had sensed in my heart.

I always knew that the son of God had to be a spiritual being. Obviously, human beings cannot kill a spiritual being. Therefore, the spiritual being, whom we call Jesus Christ, could not have disappeared after his crucifixion. He had to be alive somewhere. My question was why Jesus had come into this world, given us a spiritual teaching and then abandoned us. I never felt that was right. In other words, I experienced a conflict between the outer teachings of orthodox Christianity and my inner knowing, and that conflict had caused me to withdraw from Christianity.

Spalding’s books made me realize that Jesus had never really abandoned humankind. Through the ages, Jesus has appeared to many people and he has attempted to bring forth spiritual teachings through those who were open to his inner teaching. This was another important step in the healing of my relationship to Jesus. Both of the books mentioned above made me realize that there is an entire hierarchy of spiritual beings who are working to inspire humankind to raise their state of consciousness. Through the ages, these spiritual beings have brought forth outer teachings in an attempt to explain the true inner mysteries. This idea immediately rang true to me.
I soon discovered that these ascended beings, or ascended masters as they often refer to themselves, have given forth a variety of teachings through many different organizations. I first found and studied the teachings that were released through the “I AM Movement” and “The Summit Lighthouse.” I found these teachings to be of great value and inspiration, however I never confined myself to one particular organization. Through the years, I have studied a wide variety of spiritual teachings, and I still do.

I als discovered a variety of spiritual techniques, including the ones that Jesus describes in this book. These techniques allowed me to protect myself from all dark energies and to transform negative energy. It is so much easier to be sensitive to light and darkness when you know you have the tools to protect yourself from the darkness. I don’t think you can make maximum progress through study alone. You need some kind of outer technique for invoking spiritual light.

Sometime in the early 90’s, I came to the realization that something was missing from my personal quest. I realized that the true purpose of the spiritual path is to know God. However, to really know God you must make peace with God. In other words, you must overcome the false concepts of God that you have absorbed during your journey in the material world. I also realized that many of these false concepts were so deeply embedded in my psychology that it would take some work to uncover and dissolve them all.

I decided to engage in various forms of therapy and other techniques for psychological healing, and I continued to do so for several years. Towards the end of the 90’s, I finally began to feel that I had made my peace with my God.

In December 2001, I turned 44. On my birthday, I stood in my office, and I suddenly fell silent. On my wall I have several pictures of spiritual masters, including Jesus. I looked at these pictures, and from the bottom of my soul came words that were similar to the following: “I want more. I know you are real and I know God is real. I have followed and studied your teachings for many years. I have studied the teachings that you have given through other people and messengers. I want more. I want direct communion with you. I want a direct personal relationship with you so I do not have to go through anyone else. This is what I want.”

Upon saying these words, I felt a great weight lifting from me. I felt a sense of inner peace. Shortly thereafter I started experiencing the inner communion that eventually led to the bringing forth of this book. From early childhood I knew that I wanted to be a writer. Actually, I knew that I am a writer. In Denmark, I have published three books, numerous magazine articles and some newspaper articles. I always wanted to write books on the spiritual path, yet I for many years I simply wasn’t ready. In 1987, I moved to the United States to pursue my spiritual path in this country. Over the years, I wrote two complete books on self-help. Yet, I never attempted to publish the books, because I felt they were not quite what I wanted them to be. After my appeal for a direct relationship with the spiritual masters, I felt inspired to take my writing to a new level. I installed speech recognition software on my computer, and instead of typing on the keyboard, I began speaking into the microphone. The software converts my spoken words into text that appears on the screen. By writing this way, I can close my eyes and center to my attention in my heart.

From the beginning, I felt I had a much stronger contact with my Christ self. As I practiced writing this way, I began to feel a new sense of direct inner communion. By using spiritual techniques to raise my level of consciousness, I could open up for a stream of words that flowed from a higher part of my being. In the beginning, I thought the words were flowing from my Christ self. In some cases, the words did come from my Christ self. However, I now know that in many cases the words came directly from Jesus.

In the spring of 2002, I started writing the book “The Inner Path of Light.” It took only two months to complete the first draft. Then, I let the book rest for a while, and towards the end of the summer I felt the need for deeper spiritual guidance concerning the book and my personal service. I applied a spiritual technique for attaining inner guidance and wrote my thoughts on a note pad. Jesus describes a very similar technique in this book.

Through this exercise, I received a stunning revelation. Yogananda’s book made realize that spiritual masters exist, and that a person can have a personal master or Guru. I was sure I had a spiritual master who was my personal Guru, but I never actually realized who it was. Through the spiritual exercise, I received the knowledge that my personal master and sponsor is Jesus. Because of the conflict between my inner knowing and the doctrines of orthodox Christianity, I was not quite at peace with Jesus, and I simply could not recognize him as my personal master.

This revelation opened up an entirely new world to me. I have always had the ability to discern between vibrations of light and vibrations of darkness. Over the 25 years of persuing the spiritual path that ability had greatly increased. I now realized that I could use this ability to tune in to the vibration and mind of Jesus. Doing so was almost shockingly easy. I literally began to feel that Jesus is with me always and that he is as close as my breath or heartbeat.

Jesus instructed me to go through a process of healing my relationship with him. While this was taking place, I completed the work on “The Inner Path of Light.” In mid-November of 2002, I sent that book off to an editor. During the preceding months, I intuitively sensed that at some point Jesus would want to bring forth some kind of teaching through me. I had no problem working with Jesus on “The Inner Path of Light” and letting him inspire many of the ideas found in that book. Yet, the thought of publishing a book and openly declaring that it came from Jesus was somewhat frightening. Yet, Jesus worked with me to overcome this fear, and I finally came to a point where I said: “Jesus, be it onto me according to your will.”

The day after I sent off “The Inner Path of Light,” I received a very clear direction that Jesus wanted to bring forth the next book, and he wanted to start now. That same day, I sat down at the computer and started the process of bringing this book into the material universe. I took a week off from work and had nine days to focus on this book. Therefore, the book you are holding in your hand was brought forth in its entirety during a two week period.

I have now explained to you how I reached the point where I am willing to openly declare that this book comes directly from the heart and mind of Jesus Christ. I can give you no outer proof that this is true. I simply know through an inner knowing that is beyond all understanding or reasoning. I know through my inner ability to discern between light and darkness.

I do not expect that my inner knowing will have any validity to you. As Jesus states in the beginning of this book, you must use your own ability to discern between light and darkness. I hope you realize that you have this ability, and I hope you will decide to use it.
More than anything, I hope this book will inspire you to build a personal relationship with Jesus. Jesus can be a very direct Master, but he is also be a very loving Master. In this world, you will never feel a greater love than the love a spiritual Master shows to a disciple who has been willing to leave behind some aspect of the carnal mind and take another step higher on the path. Once you have experienced that love, you are willing to surrender any aspect of the carnal mind.

The jungle

I would like to leave you with a final thought that might help you on your personal path. For the past 25 years, I have watched hundreds of people as they traveled the spiritual path, and I have noticed a very distinct pattern.

Most people in the Western world grew up without having any clear recognition of the spiritual path or the spiritual side of life. Suddenly, they find something that makes them realize that life does have a spiritual side. This can happen through many different organizations and philosophies, including traditional religion. When the person first awakens to the spiritual path, that person is often carried away by a feeling of enthusiasm and new hope. The person often develops an almost naive sense of having arrived at some ultimate destination, and from now on everything will be rosy-pink.

After a while, it often happens that the person hits one of the more difficult initiations on the path. Suddenly, the original enthusiasm begins to fade, and now the path becomes a struggle. After struggling for while, some people make it, but many become discouraged or even angry. Some people eventually give up on the path while other others feel that they had been misled by empty promises. To help you make it through this phase of the path, I would like to tell your little story that might illustrate what is happening.

Imagine that you have grown up in a village that is located in the middle of a mountain valley. The mountains around the valley are always shrouded in dense fog, so you grow up without having any idea that the mountains even exist. One day, you are walking in the fields and the wind starts blowing. Suddenly the clouds part, and you see an incredibly beautiful mountain. You realize that your life in the valley is no longer enough, and you decide to climb the mountain.

As you start your journey, you are filled with enthusiasm and hope. You are walking through the valley, so the ground is flat and the going is easy. Furthermore, you have a clear view of the mountain in front of you, and therefore your goal and the promise of your reward is constantly in sight. You quickly travel over the valley floor, and then you come to the foothills.

Suddenly, the path becomes much deeper and the ground is rocky. Furthermore, the hillsides are covered with dense jungle. The jungle prevents you from seeing the beautiful mountain that is your goal, and after a while you begin to forget why you started the journey. Furthermore, in some places the jungle is so dense that you have to fight your way through the undergrowth. Suddenly, the enthusiasm you felt during the easy journey through the valley is all but forgotten. You have no attention left over for thinking about the goal and your reward. All you can do is try to fight your way through the next thicket. When we first discover the spiritual path, we are filled with enthusiasm. In the beginning, the initiations and tests of the path are quite easy to pass. Then, we hit the more difficult tests, as represented by the dense jungle. I have seen many people get stuck in this jungle, and I personally spent almost 20 years fighting my way through the jungle. Struggling through the jungle can easily cause people to become discouraged. You feel like you are getting nowhere, and you begin to wonder: “What is the point?” The key to making it through the jungle is to understand that the jungle represents all of your false beliefs and attachments to this world. What makes it difficult to fight your way through the jungle is your personal attachments.

If you want to make it easier for yourself, take an objective look at your personality and psyche. Consider what things and beliefs you feel you cannot live without. Consider the things that you feel you simply cannot give up. Consider the beliefs that you feel are above questioning. If you look behind these attachments, you will find the hidden decidions that block your progress on the path. If you will make a sincere efforts to see through these attachments and then use the spiritual technique of surrender, you will make it so much easier to walk through the jungle.

You can spend lifetimes being stuck in the jungle, because the key to making it is to make right choices. What is a right choice? The right choice is always the choice that causes you to let go of your false image of yourself, of God and of your relationship to God. When you understand the need to surrender these attachments, you can decide to make a sincere effort to uncover the attachments and surrender them. As soon as you make this decision, it suddenly becomes easy to traverse the jungle. Before you know it, you emerge from the jungle and find yourself on the mountainside itself. At that point you will have a breakthrough experience, and you will know that the path is real and that you have anchored yourself firmly on that path. Please do not give up just before you make this breakthrough.

I have personally experienced how difficult it can be to struggle with the jungle. What kept me going was that no matter how tough the situation seemed, I always took one more step. What got me through was that I finally realized what the jungle represents. I stopped kicking against the pricks. During the final part of the journey, the path is steep but because you know where you are going, you know that you can reach your goal. Therefore, you can leave your fears behind. In fact, the main danger during this path of the journey is that you have already climbed to a level where the view is gorgeous. It is tempting to sit down and enjoy the view. Therefore, some people begin to think that because the view is so beautiful from where they are, there is no need to continue all the way to the summit. This temptation represents another challenge, but at least you are no longer stuck in the jungle.

Jesus’ comments

I wanted you to read my messenger’s comments, because by reading his vibration you can find an important key to understanding why I chose him as a messenger and why he chose to accept my calling.

Throughout the ages, we of the Ascended hosts have had many messengers. You can be a messenger for us in many different ways. Many of our messengers have been unconscious messengers. We inspire a certain idea upon the outer consciousness, and the person presents that idea to the world as if it was his or her own. This is perfectly in order, because we are not here to take credit. All glory goes to God.

We have also had a number of conscious messengers who knew they were receiving their teachings directly from us and who announced that to the world. When we use a conscious messenger, an ascended being merges his or her consciousness with the consciousness of the embodied messenger. Therefore, the message is given through the consciousness of the messenger.

Obviously, some people could not serve as messengers, because their personalities and beliefs would distort the message. However, it is acceptable that a messenger colors the message to some degree. This is acceptable because the student must always look beyond the outer teachings. This is also the case with the teachings I gave while I was in embodiment.

However, being a messenger is not an easy task, and we often have a limited selection. Therefore, we have in many cases worked with messengers who had remnants of a personal agenda. Such a personal agenda will affect the message to some degree. A sincere seeker can still look beyond the outer message and discover the living truth. Yet, if possible, we prefer a messenger with little or no personal agenda.

I wanted you to read Kim’s comments, because they reveal that he has no personal agenda. He has no desire for power, he has no desire for self aggrandizement and he has no desire to control anyone. I selected him as a messenger precisely because he has an ultimate respect for people’s free will. If you desire to become a messenger of the Ascended hosts, these are the qualities you need to attain.

Why did Kim accept my calling to become my messenger? He describes how he, after walking the path for many years, finally felt that he had made peace with God. What really happened in this process is that his soul resolved all desires and attachments relating to this world. He literally came to a point, where he said to God: “God, you can bring me home anytime.”

At that moment, I appeared to him at inner levels and said: “If you have nothing more that you personally want to do on this planet, would you be willing to do something for me?”

His soul literally leapt for joy and instantly exclaimed: “Yes Jesus, I would love to work for you!” What I am showing you here is that the key to messengership is selflessness and an unconditional surrender to the will of God. Incidentally, these qualities are also the keys to successful discipleship.

Because Kim does not have a need for self aggrandizement, power or control, he is very unassuming about his messengership. This is acceptable to me, at least for now. However, I want you to know that he was not selected randomly. His soul and my soul come from the same spiritual parents, namely Alpha and Omega who reside at the highest level of the world of form, often called the Great Central Sun. He and I form a unique soul polarity whereby we complement and balance each other. I am direct, and he is gentle.

I want you to know that he was with me during my mission in Galilee. At critical moments, he held the balance for me and gave me the strength to fulfill my mission. I want you to know that he has been trained by me for a very long time. I also want you to know that he is indeed anointed by me as my messenger.

I am telling you this because I want you to understand the potential and the importance of this mission and messengership.

At the same time, I do not want you to take it too seriously. Do not elevate my messenger to some kind of icon or idol. He is your brother, and he is in no way apart from or above you. You too are my brother or sister – if you choose to be my brother or sister. Always remember: Do not let the messenger obscure the message, and do not let the message obscure the source. Even I, Jesus, am not the source. There is none good but God.

 

Copyright © 2002 Kim Michaels

24. What You Can Do for Jesus


Dication by Ascended Master Jesus, November 19, 2002 through Kim Michaels

I am fully aware that many of the ideas in this book can be shocking to people who have grown up in a Christian culture. I am fully aware that many of my readers need to go through a process of inner transformation before they can fully accept the ideas I am bringing forth in this book. Many people need to go through some soul-searching before they can accept their own potential to walk the path of personal Christhood.

I do not want to rush you through this process. I want you to take the necessary time to internalize my ideas and to come to an inner resolution and an inner understanding of what this book means for you and your personal life. However, I must tell you that you will make things far easier for yourself if you will engage in a process of seeking greater understanding.

You must understand that this book was written for a specific purpose, namely to awaken your inner memory of your potential to walk the path of Christhood. I obviously cannot cover all possible topics in this book. Consequently, I am aware that for some people this book might raise many questions.

To answers such questions, I and other ascended masters have brought forth additional books through this messenger. I am also offering you another way to resolve the questions you have as a result of reading this book. I can assure you that if modern technology had been available to me during my mission on earth, I would indeed have made use of it. Therefore, I intend to make use of it today.

I have instructed my messenger to create a website that will give you an opportunity to pose questions directly to me and other ascended masters (www.ascendedmasteranswers.com). I will then answer these questions through my messenger.

I also hope you will realize that it truly is not my desire to make you co-dependent on an outer source. What I really want to see is that you attain such inner attunement with your Christ Self and with me that I can give you answers directly in your heart. Therefore, use our books and websites only as tools for expanding your inner attunement with me. Use the exercises I have given in this book for increasing your attunement with me. Make a sincere effort to purge your mind from all incorrect beliefs. Make a sincere effort to heal your psychology.

If you will use the tools I have given you, you can quickly go through a personal transformation and raise yourself into a state of inner peace. This is what I desire to see for you. However, I cannot make it happen for you. You must make it happen through your own choosing.

Your divine plan

I am aware that many of the readers of this book will feel a great inner desire to help me bring God’s kingdom to earth. Naturally, this desire will prompt you to take some form of outer action. In other words, I know that many of my true followers will ask: “Jesus, what can I do for you?’

I want to assure you that there is much you can do for me. Before a lifestream comes into embodiment on planet earth, that lifestream meets with its spiritual teachers. In many cases, I am part of this team. The lifestream and its spiritual teachers create a plan for the lifestream’s coming embodiment. This plan has the following elements:

A plan for how you can pay back your personal karma and fulfill your debts to life.

A plan for how you can bring a unique gift to this planet. This can be a specific idea or quality that only you are capable of expressing. I like to call this your “sacred labor.”

What I am telling you here is that your lifestream and your spiritual teachers created a divine plan for this lifetime. Obviously, when a lifestream is born it often loses the conscious memory of this divine plan. Yet most people have some inner sense of what they came to do in this life. And all people have the potential to regain the conscious memory of their divine plan.

You must understand that each lifestream has a unique divine plan. What I want to see for you is that you fulfill your personal divine plan. Therefore, I cannot tell you what you should do to help me bring God’s kingdom to earth. This is far too personal and individualized to be expressed in a book like this. Furthermore, I do not want you to receive instructions from any source outside yourself pertaining to your divine plan. It is important that you get inner direction so that your outer consciousness can fully accept and internalize your divine plan.

 

NOTE: The rest of this dictation is available in the book: The Mystical Teachings of Jesus.

 

Copyright © 2002 Kim Michaels

23. The Second Coming of Christ


Dictation by Ascended Master Jesus, November 18, 2002 through Kim Michaels

I am fully aware that millions of sincere and devout Christians are looking forward to an event that they describe as the second coming of Christ. There are many different theories and beliefs about this second coming and what it might be like. However, most of them describe an event in which I will appear physically and remove all darkness and imperfections from this planet. I will appear as the King, and I will bring God’s kingdom to earth.

I am Jesus Christ, and I must tell you the truth about this matter. I very much desire to see the second coming of Christ as a physical reality of this planet. I very much desire to see my Father’s kingdom manifest on earth. However, I must tell you frankly that the event envisioned by most Christians simply will not come to pass. Allow me to explain why.

Let us begin by considering the historical fact that shortly before the year 1000 AD many Christians believed that the second coming of Christ was imminent. People believed that I would appear physically and roll up the world as a scroll. It is an undeniable fact that these expectations were not fulfilled. Likewise, shortly before the year 2000 many Christians expected the second coming of Christ as the inauguration of the new millennium. This did not come to pass.

Based on these observations, I hope you will accept the simple fact that I will not suddenly appear and remove all darkness from this world. There are two good reasons why this event will not come to pass.

The outer reason is the Law of Free Will. I have already told you that humankind has created the current conditions on planet earth. Therefore, these conditions are the sole responsibility of humankind. People must learn that they are responsible for their use and misuse of God’s energy. Therefore, God will not simply take away from them that which they have created in violation of his laws.

God has provided a way out so that people can uncreate the darkness they have created in ignorance. However, people must do so consciously and willingly. Planet earth is a schoolroom for lifestreams. If God or I suddenly removed all imperfections created by human beings, how could people possibly learn the lesson of life? When you accept the Law of Free Will, it should not be difficult to see that the second coming of Christ, as envisioned by many Christians, would prevent people from learning the lesson of life.

I am Jesus Christ. I am a spiritual teacher. I want to see people learn the lesson of life. I will go far in my attempts to help people learn that lesson. However, I will not take away people’s opportunity to learn the lesson.

The true second coming

Let me now explain the inner reason why the second coming of Christ will not be as envisioned by many Christians. I have already told you that it is the deepest desire of both God and myself to see you and all other human beings walk the path of personal Christhood and eventually put on the fullness of that Christhood. God wants all of his sons and daughters to come home and join the wedding feast in his kingdom. However, you can come home only by putting on the wedding garment of personal Christhood.

My beloved Brother of Light, Gautama Buddha, gave a very profound teaching that relates to this topic. The essence of Buddhism is that human beings have fallen into a lower state of consciousness dominated by maya, or illusion. Because of this illusion, people cannot see the fundamental reality that everything is the Buddha nature.

Therefore, people have built a false sense of identity as mortal beings, and they cannot see themselves as the Buddha incarnate. The essence of Buddhism is that all lifestreams must strive to reach a state of consciousness called “enlightenment.” When you reach enlightenment, you realize that everything is the Buddha nature. Therefore, you see and accept that you already are the Buddha.

Many followers of Buddhism subscribe to the belief that the goal of Buddhism is to become the Buddha. This belief is both correct and incorrect at the same time. A human being cannot suddenly shift from a state of consciousness that is dominated by illusion into a state of consciousness of full enlightenment. Therefore, all spiritual teachings on this planet talk about a path. If you are a follower of Buddhism, you are walking a path towards enlightenment. However, you are not walking a path whereby you are becoming the Buddha.

The very concept of becoming something implies a distance between you and what you are becoming. The very essence of Buddhism is that everything already is the Buddha nature. Therefore, you are not in the process of becoming the Buddha. You are in the process of coming to the realization that you already are the Buddha. This is not simply a play on words. It is essential that you realize the difference between being and becoming.

NOTE: The rest of this dictation is available in the book: The Mystical Teachings of Jesus.

 

Copyright © 2002 Kim Michaels

22. Techniques for Attaining Christhood


Dication by Ascended Master Jesus, November 17, 2002 through Kim Michaels

In this discourse I will give you a set of practical tools for attaining the goals outlined in the previous discourse.

Consecrate your life to Christ

To assist you in holding the immaculate concept, use the following affirmations and give them silently or aloud.

Give each affirmation at least 3 times, or give an affirmation until you feel inner peace. As often as is practical, say:

I consecrate my life to Christ-victory, and I see only Christ-perfection.

Before getting out of bed, say:

I consecrate this day to Christ-victory, and I see only Christ-perfection.

Before beginning any activity, say:

I consecrate [give a brief description of the activity] to Christ-victory, and I see only Christ-perfection.

You can also say:

I consecrate [my family, household, community, nation or world] to Christ-victory, and I see only Christ-perfection.

The Seal of the Lord

I have said that you must come apart from the mass consciousness that is currently dragging humankind down into what is truly a self-created hell on earth. This has an inner and outer aspect. The outer aspect is that you need to refrain from activities that serve to bind you to that mass mind or that drag you down into a state of consciousness where you have no chance of manifesting Christhood. I will not tell you what you should do or what you should not do, and I will later explain why.

The inner aspect of coming apart from the mass consciousness is that you must seal yourself from the energies of the mass consciousness. This requires some effort on your part because you need to build and maintain a shield of high-frequency spiritual energy that surrounds your personal energy field and thereby your mind. You need to invoke spiritual energy to transform the negative energy already stored in your field. You also need to fill your energy field with spiritual energy and keep it filled.

I am aware that many Christians believe that you should say a prayer only once and that you should refrain from rote repetition. However, we are not here talking about prayer. We are talking about invoking spiritual energy to build a shield of high-frequency energy around your energy field. This simply cannot be done by saying a prayer once. After you invoke a shield of spiritual energy, that shield will be bombarded by the lower energies of this world. These energies will be transformed by the energies in the shield, but this will cause the shield to gradually break down. Therefore, you must invoke spiritual energy daily or even several times a day.

To fully seal yourself from the mass consciousness, you need to build a personal relationship to my beloved Brother of Light, the Archangel Michael. Archangel Michael is assigned by God as the protector of your faith. Obviously, protecting your faith involves sealing you from the mass consciousness that will drag you down into a state of mind dominated by fear, doubt, questions with no answers, hopelessness and despair.

I can assure you that Archangel Michael is an infinitely powerful spiritual being, and he has an absolute dedication to his assignment and to your growth. However, as everyone else in the spiritual world, Archangel Michael is bound to respect the Law of Free Will. I have already explained to you that you are ultimately responsible for what you do with God’s energy. What you have created in ignorance, you must uncreate with understanding. Therefore, you cannot simply assume that God will take all of your negative energy or karma away from you as the result of one prayer. If God did so, God would deprive you of the learning experience and the sense of victory.

Likewise, you cannot simply pray for Archangel Michael to seal you from the mass consciousness and expect that one prayer will be enough. You must make an effort to invoke the spiritual energy of Archangel Michael and build a wall of that energy around your energy field. I will give you affirmations and a decree that will allow you to invoke spiritual protection from Archangel Michael. To reap the full effect of the following affirmations, you must speak them aloud, and you must give them with power and authority. Why must you say the affirmations out loud? Because when God created the world, God said: “Let there be Light.” In other words, God used the power of the spoken word to create the world. A thought holds power, but the spoken word releases that power in the material world. To make maximum spiritual progress, you must learn to use the power of the spoken word. It is your birthright.

NOTE: The rest of this dictation is available in the book: The Mystical Teachings of Jesus.

 

Copyright © 2002 Kim Michaels

21. Healing Yourself


Dication by Ascended Master Jesus, November 16, 2002 through Kim Michaels

We have now come to a topic that I consider to be extremely important, but which many religious and spiritual people ignore. I have already told you that your lifestream has been on this planet for a very long time. One glance at history should demonstrate that you have most likely been involved with one or more wars or other atrocities. It should be obvious that such traumatic experiences can cause your soul to become wounded and bruised. Therefore, it should be easy to see that you have a need to heal your soul.

The word “soul” comes from the Greek word “psyche.” Psyche and soul are interchangeable terms. In the terminology that we of the ascended masters use today, the soul is a vehicle that the Conscious You creates in order to interact with the physical body. Your soul does follow you over many lifetimes, but in the end, you can ascend only by giving up the soul, by letting the soul – the sense of identity based on the soul vehicle – die so you can be reborn into a new identity based on the Christ mind. As I told Nicodemus, only the being that descended from heaven can ascend back to heaven. That being is what I have called the Conscious You, the pure aspect of your lower being. If your soul has been severely wounded, it can be difficult for you to stop identifying with the soul, and thus you cannot give up the soul, give up the ghosts that make up the soul. [For further teachings on the soul, see the book The Power of Self.]

I have told you that the essence of the path to personal Christhood is that you must put off the old human, the sense of identity based on the death consciousness, and put on the new human, namely a sense of identity based on the Christ Self and your God-given individuality. The biggest obstacle to this process is that people tend to become very attached to certain aspects of their lower sense of identity, the soul. The cause of this attachment is the emotional wounds that your soul has received in the past.

Your emotional wounds can cause you to become attached to elements of your false sense of identity or to certain false ideas. In many cases, a traumatic experience from the past caused you to accept a false belief about yourself, about God or about some aspect of life. The traumatic experience also caused your soul to experience intense emotional pain. The pain generated a pool of negative energy, and this energy is stored in the soul (in your personal energy field).

If you have not healed your soul, the emotional energy is still there. Therefore, any attempt to reconsider the false belief will inevitably open up the old wound and cause your conscious mind to reconnect with the negative energy. As a result, you will re-experience the emotional pain. Many people are afraid of reconsidering a false idea because they do not want to deal with the pain. However, it is a brutal fact of life that in order to free yourself from your false beliefs, you must be willing to open the Pandora’s box of your past.

Many people are afraid to open this box and look into their own psyche. In fact, I see many people who use religion or spirituality as an excuse for not dealing with the wounds of the psyche. These people focus their attention on the outer aspect of religion or they focus on practicing a spiritual technique. They reason that if only they follow all of the outer rules, go to church every Sunday or practice some spiritual technique then they can somehow avoid having to deal with the pain in the psyche.

I am very happy to see the numerous self-improvement techniques that are available today. Not all of them are beneficial, and not all of them were inspired by the ascended masters. Yet many of them do come from us, and we have released them to assist you on your path. However, I must tell you that a spiritual technique cannot replace the need for psychological healing. You cannot simply pray, meditate or sit in a Yoga posture and assume that this will automatically heal your psychology.

Why a spiritual technique cannot heal you

Let me explain why a spiritual technique cannot heal your psychology for you. The human experience is produced by the choices you make by exercising your God-given free will. When you experience a traumatic situation, there are two aspects of that situation. One aspect is the outer situation, for example what another human being does to you. Another aspect is the inner situation, namely how you choose to respond to that situation.

I want you to understand that I am in no way saying that it is right to harm another human being. If someone harms you, that person will inevitably make karma. However, it is a brutal fact that the cause of a psychological wound is not the other person’s actions. What causes the wound is your inner reaction to those actions.

Human beings react very differently to similar situations. One person might think that a situation is no big deal, and that person simply moves on without being emotionally scarred by the situation. Another person can use the same situation to build a negative self image that can stay in the soul for lifetimes.

The causes of your psychological wounds are the decisions you made concerning how you responded to traumatic or painful situations. Therefore, the essential key to healing your wounds is that you must consciously go back to the original choice and make a better decision. For example, a child who is sexually, physically or emotionally abused often builds a negative self image dominated by guilt and a sense of unworthiness. No amount of prayer, meditation or yoga exercises will remove that negative self-image (as we will see in the next section, a spiritual exercise might remove the negative energy created in the original situation). To remove the false image, you must replace the original decision (or decisions) with a new and better decision based on the understanding that you are a spiritual being created in the image and likeness of God.

There are many techniques on the market today that can assist you to go into the depths of your psyche and free yourself from the negative gravitational pull of your past. I can assure you that if some of these techniques had been available 2,000 years ago, I would have had all of my disciples go into some form of therapy or psychological healing.

I consider it absolutely vital that you make a conscious and determined effort to heal the wounds in your psychology. These wounds form a dead weight that will greatly hinder you as you attempt to climb the path of Christhood. Why drag along this heavy weight when you can remove it by applying a suitable method of psychological healing?

The healing of your psychology is an extremely important topic, and I simply do not have space to cover all of its facets in this book. However, we of the ascended masters have provided several other books that outline the practical steps to healing your psychology. One final thought. I earlier told you that by turning the other cheek you will avoid making personal karma from a situation.

However, this also has an inner aspect. If you can turn the other cheek and react with total forgiveness then you will avoid creating an emotional scar in your soul. You can simply let go of the situation and move on as if it never happened. As you grow in Christhood and heal your psychology, you will attain the ability to respond with love, forgiveness, harmony and peace to any situation that life throws at you. The ability to have full control over your inner reactions to outer situations is the very key to personal freedom. It is also the key to spiritual freedom.

 

NOTE: The rest of this dictation is available in the book: The Mystical Teachings of Jesus.

 

Copyright © 2002 Kim Michaels

20. Going Within


Dictation by Ascended Master Jesus, November 15, 2002 through Kim Michaels

In the following sections I will present a set of tools that will help you walk the path of personal Christhood. For practical reasons, I have to present these tools in a certain order, but that order does not represent a progression or a value judgment. Each tool that I present is as important as any other tool. I want you to use all of them because they truly supplement each other.

Developing listening grace

Any positive change in your life must begin with an increased awareness and understanding. If you look at history, you will see that any progress experienced by humankind originated with one individual who raised his or her consciousness and brought forth a higher understanding of a particular aspect of life.

In many cases, this higher understanding did not come from the outer, analytical mind. It came from what one might call the inner or higher mind, and it came through the process that is commonly known as intuition. Even some of the greatest scientists used intuition to make their most significant discoveries. Certainly, all true spiritual leaders used intuition as the basis for their teachings.

To begin the path of personal Christhood, you must make a conscious and determined effort to improve your intuition. It is quite possible that you are already very familiar with the intuitive process and that you have developed an ability to attain intuitive insights. After all, only such intuitive insights could have prompted you to read, and continue to read, this book. The flesh and blood of the death consciousness could not have revealed to you the Christ Light that is in this book.

If you feel that you might benefit from making a conscious effort to further develop your intuition, I encourage you to use some of the many books that are available. There are numerous self-help books that can help you gain a greater understanding of the intuitive process. Many of these books also contain practical tools for increasing your intuition. I will later present you with one such tool.

I need you to understand that the current scientific view of intuition is incomplete. In reality, intuition is truly a lower version of Christ consciousness. I have told you about the relativity of the death consciousness. When you are caught in the death consciousness, you can argue for or against any idea without coming up with a definitive answer as to the validity of that idea. However, through your intuition you can find a definitive answer. You might not be able to produce a rational argument for why the idea is valid; you simply know it is true. Intuition can be described as the ability to know that an idea is true without necessarily being able to argue why it is true.

If you will think about this, you might realize a profound truth. The truth of God is above and beyond the relativity of the death consciousness. Therefore, it is simply not possible to come up with a relative or outer argument, an argument that the human ego can fathom and accept, for the truth of God. This explains why so many people have failed to fathom the truth of God. This is especially true of many modern scientists who have allowed themselves to believe that unless you can come up with a factual, rational, logical or intellectual line of reasoning then an idea simply cannot be valid.

To know the truth of God, you must realize that this truth cannot be explained in the relative terms that the death consciousness can understand. The truth of God can be known only by reaching beyond the relativity of the death consciousness. When you do reach beyond that relativity and grasp an idea that comes directly from God then you will often be unable to provide an outer line of reasoning to support your idea. You simply know what you know, and that knowledge is beyond the relativity of the ego and outer mind. It is a truth that passeth understanding.

NOTE: The rest of this dictation is available in the book: The Mystical Teachings of Jesus.

 

Copyright © 2002 Kim Michaels

19. How to Attain Christhood

NOTE Chapters 8-18 contain a number of questions and answers that are available on Ascended Master Answers.

Dication by Ascended Master Jesus, November 14, 2002 through Kim Michaels

My beloved hearts, this book has one purpose, and one purpose only. My purpose is to awaken those who are ready to walk the path of personal Christhood. I have said that millions of lifestreams are ready for my true teachings and for the path of Christhood. I will not tell you how many millions we are talking about, but I will tell you that it is a very large number of people.

How do you know if you belong to those who are ready to walk with me on the path to personal Christhood? If you are reading these words then you are one of my own, and you are ready (at inner levels of your lifestream) for my true path.

The first two sections of this book are designed to act as a filter to separate those who are not yet ready for my true path. This is not to in any way condemn the people who are not ready. However, if a person is not ready, that person simply needs to move on and leave this book behind. I am a practical spiritual teacher, and I know from experience that you simply cannot reach everyone. What does it take to be ready for my true teachings? It takes an open mind and an open heart.

The filter

If people have not yet opened their hearts and minds to my true teachings, the first part of this book would have presented them with one or several ideas that such people are not ready to accept. Their human egos would have come up with some kind of reasoning why a particular idea simply could not have come from the real Jesus Christ. Therefore, they would have had the perfect excuse for rejecting the entire book. I have seen people do this very thing millions of times over the past 2,000 years. They will find some little thing to criticize, and then they will use that one detail as an excuse for rejecting me, my teachings or my messenger. I have especially seen this among those who hold positions in the mainstream churches that claim to represent me on earth.

When I personally appeared on earth, I was rejected by almost everyone who held a position of power in the Jewish religion. Since then, I have attempted to appear at inner levels to those who held positions in the Church that they claim represents me. In too many cases, I have been rejected. Because so many people were not able to hear me when I spoke to them in their hearts, I have attempted to send outer messengers. I have worked with those of great courage, those who were not afraid to speak out against authority. So often my messengers have been rejected, treated with contempt or even killed.

Therefore, this book is not designed to appeal to those who are in positions of authority and who are reluctant to give up those positions. This book is designed for those who, for the past 2,000 years, have been willing to let the seed of my inner teachings grow within their lifestreams.

If you were not ready, you simply could not have read what I have said in the first parts of this book. Therefore, I hope that you will accept with your outer mind that you are indeed one of my own. I hope you will accept that I, your Jesus, am now calling you to take up the path of personal Christhood.

NOTE: The rest of this dictation is available in the book: The Mystical Teachings of Jesus.

 

Copyright © 2002 Kim Michaels

07. Understanding Christ Consciousness


Dication by Ascended Master Jesus, November 8, 2002 through Kim Michaels

I am sure you are beginning to realize that the main point of these discourses is to encourage you to begin the process of attaining Christ consciousness. Because this is a very important goal, and because most people have been indoctrinated with various beliefs that are in direct opposition to that goal, I desire to give you a more detailed understanding of Christ consciousness. To give you this understanding, we need to step back and consider how God created the world of form.

To a lifestream who is fully or partially engulfed by the death consciousness, God will inevitably seem like a mystery. Yet as you begin to put on Christ consciousness, the mystery starts fading until it is replaced by knowledge.

I am aware that it might be difficult for you to understand the following ideas. Therefore, I am asking you to please avoid making an outer judgment about the validity of these ideas. Do not allow your human ego to cause you to reject these ideas because they somehow go beyond or contradict an outer doctrine that you have come to accept as infallible. Instead, I am asking you to contemplate these ideas with an open mind and heart. Allow me to reveal the truth of these ideas directly in your heart.

To a human being, it is often difficult to accept that God has both an impersonal and a personal aspect. Most people see God as a Being who is far removed from them. Therefore, they tend to think that God has no personality or individuality. This idea is both correct and incorrect at the same time.

What is God?

Let us consider the question: “What is God?” In the ultimate sense, God is a state of pure Being. This state of pure Being has no form, no expression, no individuality or personality. It is virtually impossible to describe this pure Being through the words and concepts found in the material universe. Many spiritual teachings have described this state of God as the “void” in an attempt to indicate that you cannot project material images upon God. God is beyond any words or images found in this world. That is one reason why the death consciousness, which thinks in the words and images of this world, cannot fathom God.

One might say that the pure Being of God simply is. And that is all that can be said about it.

The state of pure Being is formless. You live in a world in which everything has some kind of form, and I call it the “world of form.” The state of pure Being did not create the world of form. This world was created by another aspect of God which one might call the “Creator.”

The Creator is a being who is conscious of its own existence and of its ability to create. I have already said that in order to create you must be able to make choices. God has unlimited imagination, and before creating the world of form, God could imagine an infinite variety of options. Why did God choose to create this world and not one of the many other options? Why is this world designed the way it is and not some other way? The answer is that the Creator designed the world the way it is because God simply expressed its individuality. The God who acts as the Creator is different from the impersonal aspect of pure Being. The Creator is an individualization of the state of pure Being. This does not mean that God has a personality that resembles the personality of a human being. It is important that you do not try to reason backwards and project human qualities upon God. Yet it does mean that God has individuality, and it is this individuality that you see expressed in the world of form in which you live.

When God started the creative process, God said: “Let there be Light.” During this process, the Creator extracted from the state of pure Being a substance, namely light, that could be molded into any conceivable form. This light was not fundamentally different from pure Being. Pure Being is a form of consciousness. The Creator is a form of consciousness. Therefore, the Light of God is also a form of consciousness, a state of being.

What we now see is that the entire world of form is the result of an interaction between two beings or two expressions of the consciousness of God. You might notice that up until this point I have not attached a gender to God. The state of pure Being is beyond all divisions or classifications. Therefore, it is meaningless to say that the state of pure Being has gender. The Creator is an active state of consciousness and it acts upon the passive element which I have called light.

The most simple, yet beautiful, illustration of this polarity between an active and a passive element is a symbol found in the religion of Taoism. This symbol is called the Tai-Chi. It depicts two elements, the yang, active or male element and the yin, passive or feminine element. It is the interaction between these two elements that gives rise to the entire world of form. In the Judeo-Christian tradition, people have traditionally attached the male gender to God. In reality, God is both male and female. One might say that the Creator is the Father and that light is the Mother. Therefore, the world is created by the Father-Mother God.

NOTE: The rest of this dictation is available in the book: The Mystical Teachings of Jesus.

 

Copyright © 2002 Kim Michaels

06. The Problem on Planet Earth


Dication by Ascended Master Jesus, November 12, 2002 through Kim Michaels

Let us take these considerations to a world scale. The most amazing phenomenon on planet earth today is no doubt the inhumane behavior of human beings. However, when you understand the characteristics of the death consciousness, you gain a new perspective on human inhumanity.

The main characteristic of the death consciousness is relativity. To the death consciousness, nothing is absolute. Therefore, for a person caught in the death consciousness, there is no such thing as absolute right or wrong, and there is no such thing as too much.

When people are caught in the death consciousness, they can never be fully satisfied. That is why you see people engage in a lifelong quest to gain more wealth, more human love, more power, more sex, more possessions, more recognition, etcetera, etcetera, etcetera.

You can see people today who have achieved astonishing wealth or power, yet these people are still not satisfied. The simple fact is that as long as people are caught in the death consciousness, nothing will satisfy them.

I mentioned earlier that the lifestream has a built-in memory of its spiritual origin. Nothing can satisfy you except direct contact with the infinite and unconditional love of God. Therefore, no amount of wealth, power, recognition or human love can fully satisfy the lifestream.

What I am saying here is that your lifestream has a longing for something that is final, ultimate and absolute. When you combine this with the relativity of the death consciousness, you get a very dangerous cocktail. You see, to the death consciousness there is nothing absolute, and therefore there are no limits. To the death consciousness, everything is relative. Therefore, the death consciousness simply cannot stop itself. The death consciousness does not have the ability to say: “I have gone too far.” The death consciousness cannot fathom the idea that it could somehow violate an absolute law because the death consciousness cannot recognize any absolute laws.

Therefore, you now have a lifestream who is on a quest for the ultimate experience yet is seeking that ultimate experience through the relativity of the death consciousness. If a soul is completely identified with the death consciousness, it is prepared to do anything in order to satisfy this quest for an ultimate experience. The death consciousness does not understand what the lifestream wants, but it is prepared to do anything to satisfy the soul’s longing. The soul is like the crime boss who wants the money, and the human ego is the hired killer who will do anything to get that money. This unholy alliance is a recipe for disaster.

The death consciousness can justify anything

The problem is that by using the relativity of the death consciousness, the ego can always justify its actions. If you were to objectively examine some of the worst atrocities that have been committed on this planet, you would discover something truly amazing. It is easy to think that atrocities, such as the Holocaust, where caused by evil beings.

Yet contrary to outer appearances, there are no evil lifestreams. In reality, all lifestreams were created by God, and they were created in the image and likeness of God. God never created anything imperfect because God simply does not have the ability to envision anything imperfect. His eyes cannot behold iniquity.

You can point to any number of historical figures who committed atrocities that can easily be characterized as evil. Yet if you could go inside these people’s minds (as I can), you would realize that they did not see themselves as evil people committing evil acts. In fact, they believed that their acts where necessary, reasonable and that they could be justified according to some ultimate standard.

I know this idea will seem shocking to many people, but I am here to tell you that no evil act was ever committed on planet earth. All seemingly evil acts were the result of one thing, and one thing only: ignorance. In reality, evil is a concept created by the death consciousness; it is not a concept created by God or accepted by God. His eyes cannot behold iniquity. To God, there is no such thing as evil; it simply does not exist.

What I am saying here is that even the people committing the most evil acts did not believe they did something evil. They believed that their acts were justified. How can a human being possibly justify the killing of millions of people? When you are operating from the relative standard of the death consciousness, you can justify anything. How can you possibly say that something is absolutely wrong or absolutely right? To the death consciousness, there is nothing that is absolutely wrong or absolutely right. In fact, one might say that to the human ego there is no such thing as right or wrong.

The ego has only one concern: Will this achieve my goal, or will it not achieve my goal? The ego is prepared to do anything to achieve its goal. It has no standard for saying that even the most noble goal cannot justify certain acts. Once the ego is set on achieving a certain goal, any means become acceptable. The ego does not ask: “Is it right?” It asks only: “Is it effective?” The motto of the ego is: “If it works, do it!”

The relative standard of the death consciousness is what one might call a self-centered standard. It defines this standard based on what it sees as being in its own best interest. Therefore, one person can feel completely justified in committing an act that another person thinks is completely wrong. In fact, one person might define its actions as being absolutely right. You might notice I just said that to the death consciousness nothing is absolute. The meaning is that the death consciousness cannot fathom the absolute, undivided reality of Christ. The death consciousness defines its own relative standard and then it elevates it to the status of being absolute. Thus, it is not truly absolute, but it seems absolute in the mind of the person who is blinded by the death consciousness.

When people are caught in this relative frame of mind, there is literally no limit to how far they will go. If you feel completely justified in pursuing the goal of purifying the human race, killing six million people in concentration camps is not wrong. It is a justifiable act. If you feel completely justified in spreading the ideology of communism to the entire world, killing 21 million of your own people is perfectly justified. The reason being that to the human ego the end justifies the means.

The ego does not have the ability to say: “Even though I believe my goal is just, I cannot use certain means to achieve that goal.” To the ego, this evaluation is meaningless. To the ego, anything goes.

NOTE: The rest of this dictation is available in the book: The Mystical Teachings of Jesus.

 

Copyright © 2002 Kim Michaels

05. The True Key to Salvation


Dication by Ascended Master Jesus, November 11, 2002 through Kim Michaels

Beloved hearts, in the previous discourses I have laid a solid foundation, and we must now begin to build upon that foundation. Therefore, let us consider the question: “What does it take to be saved?”

If you accept that life has a spiritual side then you probably also realize that there is a difference between this world and the spiritual world. People from every religion share an almost universal belief that there is a difference between the spiritual world and the material world. They also share the belief that earth is not the permanent home for human beings. The goal of life is to ascend beyond the material world and enter the spiritual world. Most people also realize that before you can enter the spiritual world, you must fulfill certain requirements.

Take a look at planet earth as you see it today. I think everyone would agree that the atrocities happening on this planet simply could not be tolerated in the spiritual world. Most people realize that the beings who inhabit the spiritual world do not treat each other the way human beings treat each other.

I have tried to help you understand that there is no fundamental difference between the spiritual world and the material world. The only difference is a difference in vibration. Therefore, you do have the capacity to ascend to the spiritual world. However, before you can enter our Father’s kingdom, you must meet certain requirements.

The key requirement is that you must rise above the death consciousness. The atrocities you see taking place on this planet, and many other actions that people do not necessarily consider to be wrong, are the results of the death consciousness.

Flesh and blood, the flesh and blood of the death consciousness, simply cannot inherit the kingdom. Therefore, the only way that you could possibly ascend into our Father’s kingdom is by leaving behind the death consciousness.

Let me make it clear that there is absolutely no possibility of a compromise. The vibrations of the death consciousness can never cross the threshold and enter the straight and narrow gate that leads to our Father’s kingdom. Even if these vibrations are disguised as what one might call human goodness, they still cannot enter our Father’s kingdom. You cannot enter the kingdom by becoming a good human being. In the eyes of God, there is no such thing as a good, or perfect, human being.

You can enter the kingdom only by overcoming the sense of identity that causes you to believe that you are a mortal human being who is separated from God. You can enter the kingdom only by putting off the old human of mortality and putting on the new human, the spiritual being, the spiritual sense of identity. You can enter only by putting on the Christ consciousness and by fully uniting with that Christ consciousness so that you see yourself as a spiritual being. Your sense of identity must be built upon the Rock of Christ instead of the shifting sands of the death consciousness. It is absolutely vital that you come to a conscious, inner realization of the truth behind these words. You must realize and accept that you cannot put the round peg of the death consciousness into the square hole that leads to the City Foursquare.

The goal of life

When you come to an inner realization of this essential truth, you can quickly develop an entirely new perspective on life as a human being. You now see that the very goal of life is your salvation, your ascension into the spiritual world. You also see that the key to realizing this goal is that you must go through a gradual process, which I have called the spiritual path. You must gradually put off the death consciousness and put on the new state of mind, the Christ consciousness.

For centuries, nay, for thousands upon thousands of years, human beings have believed that salvation is an outer process over which they have no control. I am telling you that this is not so. Salvation is not a matter of passively waiting for an outer savior who will suddenly arrive and do the work for you.

I stated earlier that you do indeed need an outer savior. However, that outer savior serves only as the open door through which God can give you a morsel of the universal Christ consciousness. This morsel then acts as a leaven to raise the whole loaf of your consciousness. The passing on of the Living Word, the Bread of Life, is only one side of the coin. The other side of the coin is that you have free will and that the Law of Free Will is the ultimate law of the material universe. You know my parable about the sower whose seeds fall on barren ground. A savior can appear and give you a morsel of the Christ consciousness. Yet if you do not make the free-will choice to accept that Christ consciousness, your salvation simply cannot happen. I can offer you the Bread of Life, but I cannot force you to accept that Bread of Life.

I can lead you to the living waters, but I cannot make you drink. I can impart to you my Christ consciousness, as I am doing in the lines of this book, but I cannot force you to allow that Christ consciousness to raise your consciousness to a higher level.

The raising of your consciousness can take place only if you make the decision to let it happen. In fact, you need to make many decisions. You need to make daily decisions to put off the old human and put on the new, spiritual “human.”

The death consciousness has a very deep belief that there is an easy way out, that there is some kind of quick fix or a form of automatic salvation. This belief has given rise to the idea that I am the only Son of God and that by simply believing on me and declaring that I am your Lord and Savior, you will automatically be saved.

I am Jesus Christ, and I am telling you that there is no such thing as an automatic salvation. Salvation is offered to every human being as a gift from God. Yet the key to salvation is not the offering of the gift because it truly rains upon the just and the unjust. The key to salvation is the acceptance of the gift. Without that acceptance, God cannot save you. God must simply wait until you make a decision to accept his grace.

NOTE: The rest of this dictation is available in the book: The Mystical Teachings of Jesus.

 

Copyright © 2002 Kim Michaels